NCR CORP
10-12B/A, 1996-10-31
COMPUTER PROCESSING & DATA PREPARATION
Previous: MGI PROPERTIES, S-3, 1996-10-31
Next: NEW ENGLAND ELECTRIC SYSTEM, U-1/A, 1996-10-31



<PAGE>   1
 
   
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON OCTOBER 31, 1996
    
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
 
                            ------------------------
   
                                AMENDMENT NO. 1
    
   
                                       TO
    
   
                                   FORM 10/A
    
                            ------------------------
                  GENERAL FORM FOR REGISTRATION OF SECURITIES
 
                     PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OR 12(G) OF
                      THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
 
                            ------------------------
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
             (EXACT NAME OF REGISTRANT AS SPECIFIED IN ITS CHARTER)
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                           <C>
                   MARYLAND                                     31-0387920
       (STATE OR OTHER JURISDICTION OF                       (I.R.S. EMPLOYER
        INCORPORATION OR ORGANIZATION)                     IDENTIFICATION NO.)
          1700 SOUTH PATTERSON BLVD.
                 DAYTON, OHIO                                     45479
   (ADDRESS OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)                     (ZIP CODE)
</TABLE>
 
       REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE: (937) 445-5000
 
                            ------------------------
 
       SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OF THE ACT:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             TITLE OF EACH CLASS                      NAME OF EACH EXCHANGE ON WHICH
             TO BE SO REGISTERED                      EACH CLASS IS TO BE REGISTERED
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                           <C>
    COMMON STOCK, PAR VALUE $.01 PER SHARE
       PREFERRED SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS
</TABLE>
 
       SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(G) OF THE ACT:
 
                                      NONE
 
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>   2
 
                                                               November   , 1996
 
Dear Shareowner:
 
     The Board of Directors of AT&T Corp. has authorized the distribution to the
AT&T shareowners of all of the outstanding shares of common stock of NCR
Corporation, which is currently a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T. The
distribution of the shares of NCR is expected to occur on December 31, 1996.
 
   
     The distribution of NCR will complete the restructuring announced by AT&T
on September 20, 1995. Pursuant to the restructuring, AT&T has split into three
separate companies: NCR, which engages in the information technology business;
Lucent Technologies Inc., which engages in the telecommunications systems,
software and products businesses; and the continuing AT&T, which engages in the
communications services and credit card businesses. Earlier this year, Lucent
Technologies separated from AT&T by means of an initial public offering of
approximately 17.6% of its common stock in April, followed by a distribution by
AT&T to AT&T's shareowners of the remaining common stock of Lucent on September
30, 1996. AT&T also sold its 86% interest in AT&T Capital Corporation as part of
the sale of AT&T Capital consummated on October 1, 1996.
    
 
     If you are an AT&T shareowner at the close of business on December   ,
1996, the record date for the distribution, you will receive one share of NCR
common stock for each           shares of AT&T common stock you own on that
date, with cash to be paid in lieu of any fractional interest in a share to any
holder who receives certificates for NCR shares or who would be entitled to less
than one whole share of NCR. We expect that NCR stock certificates will be
mailed or, alternatively, that book-entry credit for shares of NCR common stock
will be made, beginning on or about December 31, 1996.
 
                 is acting as distribution agent and will be responsible for
mailing NCR share certificates or making book-entry credits to holders of
record. NO ACTION IS REQUIRED BY AT&T SHAREOWNERS IN ORDER TO RECEIVE NCR
SHARES. A shareowner vote is not required in connection with the matter and,
accordingly, your proxy is not being sought. Questions about NCR and other
matters relating to the distribution should be addressed to             ,
            , number:             .
 
     The attached Information Statement, which is being distributed to all AT&T
shareowners in connection with the distribution, describes the NCR distribution
in detail and contains important information about NCR, including financial
statements and other financial information. I urge you to read it carefully.
 
                                          Sincerely,
<PAGE>   3
 
     A REGISTRATION STATEMENT RELATING TO THE COMMON STOCK AND THE PREFERRED
     SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS OF NCR CORPORATION HAS BEEN FILED WITH THE SECURITIES
     AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION BUT HAS NOT YET BECOME EFFECTIVE. INFORMATION
     CONTAINED HEREIN IS SUBJECT TO COMPLETION OR AMENDMENT.
 
   
                    PRELIMINARY COPY DATED OCTOBER 31, 1996
    
 
                           -- FOR INFORMATION ONLY --
 
                             INFORMATION STATEMENT
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                          COMMON STOCK, PAR VALUE $.01
                        PREFERRED SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS
 
     This Information Statement is being furnished to shareowners of AT&T Corp.,
a New York corporation ("AT&T"), in connection with the distribution (the
"Distribution") by AT&T to its shareowners of all of the outstanding shares of
common stock, par value $.01 per share (the "NCR Common Stock"), of its wholly
owned subsidiary, NCR Corporation, a Maryland corporation ("NCR" or the
"Company").
 
   
     It is expected that the Distribution will be made on December 31, 1996, on
the basis of one share of NCR Common Stock for each   shares of common stock,
$1.00 par value, of AT&T (the "AT&T Common Stock") held on December   , 1996
(the "Record Date"). Cash will be paid in lieu of fractional interests in a
share of NCR Common Stock to any holder who receives certificates for NCR shares
or who would be entitled to less than one whole share of NCR. No payment need be
made by shareowners of AT&T for the shares of NCR Common Stock to be received by
them in the Distribution. AT&T shareowners will not be required to surrender or
exchange shares of AT&T Common Stock in order to receive shares of NCR Common
Stock. Each share of NCR Common Stock issued in the Distribution will be
accompanied by one Preferred Share Purchase Right.
    
 
     There is currently no public market for NCR Common Stock, although it is
expected that a "when-issued" trading market may develop on or about the Record
Date. An application is expected to be filed to list shares of NCR Common Stock
on the New York Stock Exchange (the "NYSE"), under the symbol "NCR."
 
                            ------------------------
 
                       WE ARE NOT ASKING YOU FOR A PROXY
                          AND YOU ARE REQUESTED NOT TO
                                SEND US A PROXY.
 
                            ------------------------
 
THIS INFORMATION STATEMENT SHALL NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE
     SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY ANY SECURITIES. ANY SUCH OFFERING
        MAY ONLY BE MADE BY MEANS OF A SEPARATE PROSPECTUS PURSUANT
            TO AN EFFECTIVE REGISTRATION STATEMENT AND
                 OTHERWISE IN COMPLIANCE WITH APPLICABLE LAW.
 
          The date of this Information Statement is November   , 1996.
<PAGE>   4
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                             PAGE
                                             ----
<S>                                          <C>
Available Information......................    ii
Summary....................................     1
  The Distribution.........................     1
  NCR Corporation..........................     3
  Summary Historical Financial Data........     6
Introduction...............................     8
Risk Factors...............................     8
  Historical Losses........................     9
  Risks Relating to Implementation of New
    Business Strategy......................     9
  Future Capital Requirements; Absence of
    AT&T Funding...........................     9
  Dependence on New Product Development....    10
  Reliance on Suppliers and Partners.......    10
  Competition..............................    11
  Seasonality..............................    12
  Reliance on AT&T Entities; Industry
    Focus..................................    12
  Risk of Foreign Operations and Foreign
    Exchange...............................    13
  Certain Legal Matters; Potential
    Environmental Liabilities..............    13
  Risk of Intellectual Property
    Infringement Claims....................    15
  Limited Relevance of Historical Financial
    Information............................    15
  Absence of History as a Stand-alone
    Company................................    15
  Absence of a Public Market for NCR Common
    Stock..................................    16
  Possibility of Substantial Sales of NCR
    Common Stock...........................    16
  Certain Antitakeover Effects.............    16
The Distribution...........................    17
  Background of and Reasons for the
    Distribution...........................    17
  Manner of Effecting the Distribution.....    17
  Certain Federal Income Tax Consequences
    of the Distribution....................    18
  Listing and Trading of NCR Common
    Stock..................................    18
  Conditions; Termination..................    19
Dividend Policy............................    19
Financing..................................    20
Business...................................    20
  Overview.................................    20
  Restructuring and Turnaround.............    20
  Strategy.................................    23
  Business Unit Overview...................    24
  Retail Systems Group.....................    26
  Financial Systems Group..................    28
  Computer Systems Group...................    30
  Worldwide Services.......................    33
  Systemedia Group.........................    34
  Research and Development.................    36
  Backlog..................................    36
  Sources and Availability of Raw
    Materials..............................    36
  Patents and Trademarks...................    36
  Employees................................    37
  Legal Proceedings and Environmental
    Matters................................    37
  Properties...............................    38
Capitalization.............................    40
 
<CAPTION>
                                             PAGE
                                             ----
<S>                                          <C>
Selected Financial Data....................    41
Management's Discussion and Analysis of
  Financial Condition and Results of
  Operations...............................    42
  Overview.................................    42
  Restructuring............................    44
  Results of Operations....................    46
  Financial Condition, Liquidity and
    Capital Resources......................    52
  Recently Issued Accounting
    Pronouncements.........................    55
  Products and Technology..................    55
  Legal Proceedings and Environmental
    Matters................................    56
  Forward Looking Statements...............    57
Management.................................    58
  Directors and Executive Officers of
    NCR....................................    58
  Committees of the NCR Board of
    Directors..............................    60
  Compensation of Directors................    60
  Annual Meeting...........................    61
  Stock Ownership of Executive Officers and
    Directors..............................    61
  Executive Compensation...................    62
  Option and SAR Grants of AT&T Common
    Stock to Executive Officers............    64
  Employment Agreements....................    65
  Savings Plan.............................    66
  Retirement Benefits......................    67
  NCR Stock Incentive Plans................    69
  Other Benefit Plans......................    71
Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and
  Lucent...................................    72
  NCR Distribution Agreement...............    72
  Separation and Distribution Agreement....    75
  Employee Benefits Agreement..............    78
  Purchase Agreements......................    79
  Interim Services and Systems Replication
    Agreement..............................    80
  Patent Licenses and Related Matters......    80
  Technology Licenses and Related
    Matters................................    81
  Tax Agreements...........................    81
  Real Estate Agreements...................    82
  Other Agreements.........................    82
Description of NCR Capital Stock...........    83
  Authorized Capital Stock.................    83
  Common Stock.............................    83
  Preferred Stock..........................    83
Certain Antitakeover Effects...............    84
  Board of Directors.......................    84
  Stockholder Action by Unanimous Written
    Consent; Limitations on Call of Special
    Meetings...............................    84
  Advance Notice Procedures................    85
  Amendment................................    85
  Rights Plan..............................    86
  Maryland Business Combination Statute....    88
  GCL Business Combination Vote
    Requirements...........................    88
  Control Share Acquisition Statute........    88
Liability of Directors and Officers;
  Indemnification..........................    88
Index to Financial Statements..............   F-1
</TABLE>
    
 
                                        i
<PAGE>   5
 
                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION
 
     NCR has filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the
"Commission") a Registration Statement on Form 10 (the "Registration Statement")
under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act"), with
respect to the NCR Common Stock and Preferred Share Purchase Rights described
herein. This Information Statement does not contain all of the information set
forth in the Registration Statement and the exhibits and schedules thereto. For
further information, reference is made hereby to the Registration Statement,
exhibits and schedules. Statements contained herein concerning any documents are
not necessarily complete and, in each instance, reference is made to the copies
of such documents filed as exhibits to the Registration Statement. Each such
statement is qualified in its entirety by such reference. Copies of these
documents may be inspected without charge at the principal office of the
Commission at 450 5th Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549, and at the Regional
Offices of the Commission at 7 World Trade Center, Suite 1300, New York, New
York 10048, at Citicorp Center, Suite 1400, 500 West Madison Street, Chicago,
Illinois 60661, and at 5670 Wilshire Boulevard, Suite 1100, Los Angeles,
California 90036, and copies of all or any part thereof may be obtained from the
Commission upon payment of the charges prescribed by the Commission. Copies of
such material may also be obtained from the Commission's Web Site
(http://www.sec.gov).
 
     Following the Distribution, NCR will be required to comply with the
reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and will file annual, quarterly and
other reports with the Commission. NCR will also be subject to the proxy
solicitation requirements of the Exchange Act and, accordingly, will furnish
audited financial statements to its stockholders in connection with its annual
meetings of stockholders. In the event of the listing of the NCR Common Stock on
the NYSE, NCR will be required to file with the NYSE copies of such reports,
proxy statements and other information which then can be inspected at the
offices of the NYSE at 20 Broad Street, New York, New York 10005.
 
     NO PERSON IS AUTHORIZED BY AT&T OR NCR TO GIVE ANY INFORMATION OR TO MAKE
ANY REPRESENTATIONS OTHER THAN THOSE CONTAINED IN THIS INFORMATION STATEMENT,
AND, IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED
UPON AS HAVING BEEN AUTHORIZED.
                            ------------------------
 
     This Information Statement contains trademarks, service marks or registered
marks of NCR, AT&T, their respective subsidiaries and other companies.
 
     For the purposes of this Information Statement, the following terms are
used to refer to the items that NCR provides to its customers:
 
          A "product" refers to individual hardware, software, and consumable
     supplies. Examples of products are automated teller machines ("ATMs"),
     barcode scanners, paper rolls, and NCR's Teradata(R) relational database.
 
          A "system" refers to combinations of hardware, operating systems
     software, and basic services. "Basic services" primarily includes system
     installation. Examples of systems are point of sale systems (which could
     combine point of sale terminals, barcode scanners, servers, operating
     system software, and basic installation services) and computer systems
     (which could combine WorldMark(TM) servers, UNIX(R) or Microsoft Windows
     NT(R) operating systems, and basic installation services).
 
          A "solution" refers to combinations of hardware, operating system
     software, application software, consumable supplies, and value added
     services. "Value added services" include items such as consulting services,
     implementation services, and database design services. Examples of
     solutions are NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing solutions and
     Scalable Data Warehousing solutions.
 
        NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing solutions are designed to
        ensure minimum system downtime for customers' business critical
        applications. These business critical applications can include financial
        reporting applications, credit card authorization systems, and order
        entry systems. NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing solution
        integrates hardware, software, and services with the customers'
        application to provide high levels of availability.
 
                                       ii
<PAGE>   6
 
        Scalable Data Warehousing solutions are designed to help customers
        store, retrieve, and analyze large volumes of detailed data coming from
        a wide range of transactional and operational systems. For example,
        Scalable Data Warehousing would allow retailers to analyze individual
        transactions from their point of sale systems, to determine the volume
        of individual products sold in each store location, and to facilitate
        decision making in areas such as merchandising and inventory. These
        solutions are scalable, in that customers can increase the size of these
        solutions from small (10 gigabytes of data), to very large (over 1
        terabyte of data, which is equivalent to 1,000 gigabytes) all within the
        same hardware and software platform.
 
          An "offering" refers to all of the items that NCR provides to its
     customers, and can include products, systems, solutions, and services. The
     different services that NCR provides to customers are referred to as
     "service offerings."
 
          See "Business" for a description of these products, services, systems,
     and solutions.
 
                                       iii
<PAGE>   7
 
                                    SUMMARY
 
     This summary is qualified by the more detailed information set forth
elsewhere in this Information Statement, which should be read in its entirety,
including the discussion of certain factors set forth under "Risk Factors."
Unless the context otherwise requires, as used herein the term "NCR" or the
"Company" includes NCR and its subsidiaries.
 
                                THE DISTRIBUTION
 
Distributing Company.......  AT&T Corp., a New York corporation.
 
Shares to be Distributed...  Approximately       million shares of NCR Common
                             Stock, representing all of the outstanding shares
                             of NCR Common Stock. All such shares are currently
                             held by AT&T.
 
Distribution Ratio.........  One share of NCR Common Stock for each
                             shares of AT&T Common Stock. Cash will be paid in
                             lieu of any fractional interest in a share of NCR
                             Common Stock to any holder who receives
                             certificates for NCR shares or who would be
                             entitled to less than one whole share of NCR. No
                             payment need be made by shareowners of AT&T for the
                             shares of NCR Common Stock to be received by them
                             in the Distribution, nor will they be required to
                             surrender or exchange shares of AT&T Common Stock
                             in order to receive NCR Common Stock. See "The
                             Distribution -- Manner of Effecting the
                             Distribution." Shareowners who hold fewer than
                                       shares of AT&T Common Stock will receive
                             a cash payment in lieu of a fractional share and
                             will not receive any shares of NCR Common Stock.
 
   
Federal Income Tax
  Consequences.............  The Distribution is subject to receipt of a ruling
                             from the Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") to the
                             effect that for United States federal income tax
                             purposes no gain or loss will be recognized by
                             holders of AT&T Common Stock upon receipt of NCR
                             Common Stock in the Distribution, except with
                             respect to cash received in lieu of fractional
                             interests in shares of NCR Common Stock, and that
                             no gain or loss will be recognized by AT&T or NCR
                             in respect of the Distribution. The IRS has issued
                             a private letter ruling to the effect described
                             above. AT&T shareowners are urged to consult their
                             own tax advisors as to the specific tax
                             consequences of the Distribution to them. See "The
                             Distribution -- Certain Federal Income Tax
                             Consequences of the Distribution."
    
 
Risk Factors...............  Shareowners should consider certain factors
                             discussed under "Risk Factors."
 
Background of and Reasons
for the Distribution.......  The Distribution to AT&T shareowners of all the
                             outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock will
                             complete the restructuring announced by AT&T on
                             September 20, 1995. Pursuant to the restructuring,
                             AT&T has split into three separate companies: NCR;
                             Lucent Technologies Inc., a Delaware corporation
                             ("Lucent"), which engages in the telecommunications
                             systems, software and products businesses; and the
                             continuing AT&T, which engages in the
                             communications services and credit card businesses.
                             Earlier this year, Lucent was separated from AT&T
                             by means of an initial public offering of
                             approximately 17.6% of the Lucent common stock (the
                             "Lucent Common Stock") on April 10, 1996,
 
                                        1
<PAGE>   8
 
   
                             followed by the distribution by AT&T to AT&T's
                             shareowners of the remaining Lucent Common Stock on
                             September 30, 1996 (the "Lucent Distribution").
                             AT&T also sold its 86% interest in AT&T Capital
                             Corporation ("AT&T Capital") as part of the sale of
                             AT&T Capital consummated on October 1, 1996.
    
 
                             The restructuring of AT&T responds to changes in
                             customer needs and demands, public policy, and
                             technology in the industries in which AT&T has
                             operated in the past. In AT&T's view, these changes
                             are creating a new industry structure in which,
                             increasingly, the advantages of vertical
                             integration are outweighed by its costs and
                             disadvantages. In particular, these changes have
                             resulted in, among other things, a situation in
                             which, to varying degrees, many of the actual and
                             potential customers of Lucent and NCR are or will
                             be competitors of AT&T's communications services
                             businesses. NCR believes that its efforts to target
                             the communications industry have been hindered by
                             the reluctance of AT&T's communications services
                             competitors to make purchases from an AT&T
                             subsidiary, and that in some cases the
                             unwillingness of these competitors to share
                             proprietary information, such as customer data and
                             marketing strategies, with NCR has made it more
                             difficult for NCR to market information technology
                             solutions to these companies. Finally, the demands
                             created by this new industry structure have also
                             heightened the need for focused management time and
                             attention in each of the businesses previously
                             conducted by AT&T, including the information
                             technology business operated by NCR. For these
                             reasons, AT&T determined to separate its businesses
                             by means of its restructuring.
 
Trading Market.............  There is currently no public market for NCR Common
                             Stock, although a "when-issued" trading market is
                             expected to develop prior to the Distribution Date.
                             An application is expected to be filed to list the
                             NCR Common Stock on the NYSE, under the symbol
                             "NCR." See "Risk Factors -- Absence of a Public
                             Market for NCR Common Stock" and "-- Possibility of
                             Substantial Sales of NCR Common Stock" and "The
                             Distribution -- Listing and Trading of NCR Common
                             Stock."
 
Record Date................  December   , 1996.
 
Distribution Date..........  Expected to be December 31, 1996 (the "Distribution
                             Date"). Commencing on or about the Distribution
                             Date,                (the "Distribution Agent")
                             will commence mailing share certificates or making
                             book-entry credits for shares of NCR Common Stock
                             to holders of AT&T Common Stock on the Record Date.
                             AT&T shareowners will not be required to make any
                             payment or to take any other action to receive the
                             NCR Common Stock to which they are entitled in the
                             Distribution. See "The Distribution -- Manner of
                             Effecting the Distribution."
 
Distribution Agent.........              will be the Distribution Agent for the
                             Distribution.
 
   
Conditions to the
Distribution...............  The Distribution is conditioned upon, among other
                             things: (a) the receipt of a ruling from the IRS to
                             the effect that the Distribution qualifies as a
                             tax-free distribution under Section 355 of the
                             Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the
                             "Code"); (b) the receipt of any material
                             governmental approvals and third party consents
                             necessary to consummate the Distribution; (c) the
                             absence of any order, injunction, decree or other
                             legal restraint or prohibition preventing the
                             consummation of the Distribution; (d) no other
                             event occurring that
    
 
                                        2
<PAGE>   9
 
   
                             prevents the consummation of the Distribution; (e)
                             the acceptance for listing on a mutually agreed
                             stock exchange or quotations system, which is
                             expected to be the NYSE, of the NCR Common Stock
                             (and related Preferred Share Purchase Rights); and
                             (f) the formal approval by the Board of Directors
                             of AT&T (the "AT&T Board") of the Distribution. The
                             IRS has issued a private letter ruling to the
                             effect described in clause (a) above. The AT&T
                             Board may, but has no obligation to, waive any of
                             these conditions. In addition, regardless of
                             whether these conditions are satisfied, the AT&T
                             Board has reserved the right to abandon, defer or
                             modify the Distribution and the related
                             transactions described herein at any time prior to
                             the Distribution Date. See "The
                             Distribution -- Conditions; Termination" and
                             "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- NCR
                             Distribution Agreement."
    
 
Principal Businesses to Be
  Retained by AT&T.........  AT&T is among the world's communications leaders,
                             providing voice, data, and video telecommunication
                             services to large and small businesses, government
                             entities and consumers, and offering a general
                             purpose credit card and other services. AT&T and
                             its subsidiaries furnish local, regional, domestic
                             and international communication transmission
                             services. AT&T's wholly owned subsidiaries,
                             including AT&T Wireless Services, Inc. ("AT&T
                             Wireless"), provide cellular telephone and other
                             wireless services. In conjunction with its
                             subsidiaries (including AT&T Universal Card
                             Services Corp.), AT&T also provides billing,
                             directory, and credit and calling card services to
                             support its communications services business.
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
   
NCR Corporation............  NCR Corporation is currently a wholly owned
                             subsidiary of AT&T that is engaged in the
                             information technology business. NCR was merged
                             with a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T on September
                             19, 1991. Prior to such time, NCR was a publicly
                             held company.
    
 
                             NCR designs, develops, markets, and services
                             information technology products, services, systems,
                             and solutions worldwide. NCR's goal is to be a
                             world-class provider of commercial, open computing
                             systems for High Availability Transaction
                             Processing and Scalable Data Warehousing solutions
                             to customers in all industries. NCR also seeks to
                             take advantage of its expertise and market presence
                             in the retail, financial, and communications
                             industries to provide specific information
                             technology solutions to customers in these targeted
                             industries. NCR's systems and solutions are
                             supported by its Customer Support Services and
                             Professional Services offerings, and its Systemedia
                             business, which develops, produces, and markets a
                             complete line of consumable and media products.
 
                             NCR's offerings cover a broad range of its
                             customers' information technology needs: from
                             consumers' interaction and data collection, with
                             products including point of sale workstations,
                             barcode scanning equipment, and self-service
                             devices such as ATMs; through data processing, with
                             NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing
                             solutions; to data storage, manipulation, and
                             usage, with NCR's Teradata relational
 
                                        3
<PAGE>   10
 
                             database management system and Scalable Data
                             Warehousing offerings. NCR's computing platforms
                             and associated products span midrange servers,
                             massively parallel processing computer systems,
                             computer network servers and software systems,
                             imaging and payment systems, workstations and
                             peripherals, business forms, ink ribbons,
                             customized paper rolls, and other consumable
                             supplies and processing media.
 
   
                             NCR also provides Worldwide Customer Support
                             Services and Professional Services that include
                             hardware maintenance, software maintenance, data
                             warehousing service offerings, end-to-end
                             networking service and design, and the
                             implementation, integration, and support of complex
                             solutions.
    
 
                             NCR operates through five business units: the
                             Computer Systems Group; the Financial Systems
                             Group; the Retail Systems Group; Worldwide
                             Services; and Systemedia.
 
                             The principal executive offices of NCR are located
                             at 1700 South Patterson Blvd., Dayton, Ohio 45479
                             and its telephone number at such location is (937)
                             445-5000. The Company was incorporated in Ohio in
                             1884 and was reincorporated in Maryland in 1926.
 
Business Strategy..........  In September 1995, NCR announced a restructuring of
                             the Company, based on five key initiatives: focus,
                             accountability, expense level reduction, process
                             improvements, and a sense of urgency. NCR's
                             business plan focuses on three basic components:
                             the level of resources to be deployed, the
                             processes through which the Company manages the
                             business, and the market opportunities to be
                             pursued. See "Business -- Restructuring and
                             Turnaround" and "-- Strategy," "Management's
                             Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
                             Results of Operations," and "Risk Factors -- Risks
                             Relating to Implementation of New Business
                             Strategy."
 
Management of NCR..........  The executive officers of NCR following the
                             Distribution are expected to be persons who
                             currently serve as executive officers of NCR. See
                             "Management."
 
   
Intercompany Agreements....  NCR, AT&T, and Lucent have entered into certain
                             intercompany agreements governing various interim
                             and ongoing relationships between and among the
                             three companies. In addition, NCR has entered into
                             the Operating Agreement (as defined below) with
                             AT&T Capital. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and
                             Lucent."
    
 
Preferred Share Purchase
  Rights...................  As of the Distribution Date, NCR will have adopted
                             a Preferred Share Purchase Rights Plan (the "Rights
                             Plan"). Certificates or book entry credits issued
                             in the Distribution representing shares of NCR
                             Common Stock will also initially represent an
                             equivalent number of associated Preferred Share
                             Purchase Rights of NCR (the "Rights"). See "Certain
                             Antitakeover Effects -- Rights Plan."
 
   
Certain Antitakeover
Effects....................  Certain provisions of NCR's Amended and Restated
                             Charter (the "Charter") and NCR's Bylaws (the
                             "Bylaws"), as each will be in effect as of the
                             Distribution, and of applicable Maryland state
                             corporation law, have the effect of making more
                             difficult an acquisition of control of NCR in a
                             transaction not approved by NCR's Board of
                             Directors. See "Description of NCR Capital Stock"
                             and "Certain Antitakeover Ef-
    
 
                                        4
<PAGE>   11
 
                             fects." The Rights Plan will also make more
                             difficult an acquisition of control of NCR in a
                             transaction not approved by NCR's Board of
                             Directors. See "Certain Antitakeover
                             Effects -- Rights Plan."
 
Post-Distribution Dividend
  Policy...................  NCR does not anticipate the payment of any cash
                             dividends on NCR Common Stock in the foreseeable
                             future. Payment of dividends on NCR Common Stock is
                             also expected to be subject to such limitations as
                             may be imposed by NCR's credit facilities. The
                             declaration of dividends will be subject to the
                             discretion of the Board of Directors of NCR. See
                             "Dividend Policy" and "Financing."
 
   
Transfer Agent and
Registrar..................  The First National Bank of Boston will be the
                             Transfer Agent and Registrar for NCR after the
                             Distribution.
    
 
                                        5
<PAGE>   12
 
                       SUMMARY HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
     The following table presents summary historical financial data of NCR. The
information set forth below should be read in conjunction with "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and
the historical consolidated financial statements and notes thereto included
elsewhere in this Information Statement. The consolidated statement of
operations data set forth below for each of the years ended December 31, 1995,
1994, and 1993 and the consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1995 and
1994 are derived from, and are qualified by reference to, the audited
consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this Information
Statement, and should be read in conjunction with those financial statements and
notes thereto. The consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1993 are
derived from the audited consolidated balance sheet of NCR at December 31, 1993,
which is not included in this Information Statement. The consolidated statement
of operations data for each of the years ended December 31, 1992 and 1991 and
the consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1992 and 1991 are derived
from unaudited consolidated financial statements not included in this
Information Statement. The consolidated statement of operations data for each of
the nine-month periods ended September 30, 1996 and 1995, and the consolidated
balance sheet data as of September 30, 1996 and 1995 are derived from, and are
qualified by reference to, the unaudited interim financial statements included
elsewhere herein, and should be read in conjunction with those financial
statements and notes thereto. See "Index to Financial Statements."
    
 
     The historical financial information may not be indicative of NCR's future
performance and does not necessarily reflect the financial position and results
of operations of NCR had NCR operated as a separate, stand-alone entity during
the periods covered. See "Risk Factors -- Limited Relevance of Historical
Financial Information."
 
                                        6
<PAGE>   13
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                       SUMMARY HISTORICAL FINANCIAL DATA
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS
                                        ENDED
                                     SEPTEMBER 30                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                   ----------------   -----------------------------------------------
                                    1996     1995      1995      1994      1993      1992      1991
                                   ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                     (UNAUDITED)                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
Revenues(3)(5)...................  $4,923   $ 5,893   $ 8,162   $ 8,461   $ 7,265   $ 7,139   $ 7,246
Operating expenses(1)(6)
  Cost of revenues...............   3,572     5,566     7,316     5,894     4,839     4,378     4,322
  Selling, general and
     administrative expenses.....   1,075     2,070     2,632     2,169     2,136     1,938     2,113
  Research and development
     expenses....................     273       441       585       500       571       568       709
                                   ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) from operations....       3    (2,184)   (2,371)     (102)     (281)      255       102
Interest expense.................      40        66        90        44        41        77        85
Other income, net(2)(4)..........     (17)      (86)      (45)     (130)      (42)      (77)      (87)
                                   ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) before income taxes
  and cumulative effects of
  accounting changes.............     (20)   (2,164)   (2,416)      (16)     (280)      255       104
Income tax expense (benefit).....      96      (189)     (136)      187       138       157       387
                                   ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) before cumulative
  effects of accounting
  changes........................    (116)   (1,975)   (2,280)     (203)     (418)       98      (283)
Cumulative effects of accounting
  changes(7).....................      --        --        --        --      (869)       --        --
                                   ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Net income (loss)................  $ (116)  $(1,975)  $(2,280)  $  (203)  $(1,287)  $    98   $  (283)
                                   ======    ======   =======   =======   =======   =======   =======
FINANCIAL POSITION AND OTHER DATA
Cash and short-term
  investments....................  $  767   $   239   $   338   $   661   $   343   $   436   $   391
Accounts receivable, net.........   1,376     1,747     1,908     1,860     1,288     1,228     1,305
Inventories......................     559       814       621       952       781       620       504
Property, plant and equipment,
  net............................     922       986       957     1,234     1,143     1,026     1,067
Total assets.....................   4,940     5,288     5,256     5,836     4,664     4,565     4,448
Short-term borrowings............      42        68        45        73        40       118       105
Long-term debt...................      90       333       330       642       115       142       229
Shareholder's equity.............     836       180       358     1,690     1,032     1,831     1,628
Headcount (employees and
  contractors)...................  38,900    45,400    41,100    50,000    52,500    53,800    54,000
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) 1995 operating expenses include restructuring and other charges of $1,649,
    including $1,597 in the nine months ended September 1995. (See Note 5 of
    Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
    
 
(2) 1995 other income, net includes a gain on sale of the Microelectronics
    components business of $51.
 
   
(3) The decrease in revenues beginning in the fourth quarter of 1995 and through
    the nine months ended September 30, 1996 is due largely to the Company's
    decision in September 1995 to discontinue selling personal computers through
    high volume indirect channels.
    
 
(4) 1994 other income, net includes a gain on sale of certain assets of $110.
 
(5) The fiscal year-end for locations outside the U.S. was changed from November
    to December in 1994 to conform the domestic and international reporting
    periods. This change increased reported revenues in 1994 by $223, however
    the effect on loss from operations was not significant.
 
(6) 1993 operating expenses include restructuring and other charges of $219.
    (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
 
   
(7) NCR changed its methods of accounting for postretirement benefits,
    postemployment benefits, and income taxes effective in 1993. (See Note 3 of
    Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
    
 
                                        7
<PAGE>   14
 
                                  INTRODUCTION
 
   
     NCR is currently a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T. The Distribution to
AT&T shareowners of all the outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock will complete
the restructuring announced by AT&T on September 20, 1995. Pursuant to the
restructuring, AT&T has split into three separate companies: NCR, which engages
in the information technology business; Lucent, which engages in the
telecommunications systems, software, and products businesses; and the
continuing AT&T, which engages in the communications services and credit card
businesses. Earlier this year, Lucent was separated from AT&T by means of an
initial public offering of approximately 17.6% of the Lucent Common Stock on
April 10, 1996, followed by the Lucent Distribution on September 30, 1996. AT&T
also sold its 86% interest in AT&T Capital as part of the sale of AT&T Capital
consummated on October 1, 1996. NCR, AT&T and, in certain cases, Lucent, have
entered into certain agreements governing various interim and ongoing
relationships between and among the three companies. In addition, NCR has
entered into the Operating Agreement with AT&T Capital. See "Arrangements Among
AT&T, NCR and Lucent."
    
 
   
     The Distribution will be effected by distributing to holders of AT&T Common
Stock on the Record Date all of the outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock. On
the Distribution Date, AT&T will deliver the outstanding shares of NCR Common
Stock to             , the Distribution Agent for transfer and distribution to
the holders of AT&T Common Stock as of the Record Date for the Distribution. It
is expected that the Distribution Date will be December 31, 1996. The
Distribution is conditioned upon, among other things, the receipt of a ruling
from the IRS that the transaction will be a tax-free spin-off for federal income
tax purposes, except to the extent of cash received instead of fractional
shares. The IRS has issued a private letter ruling to the effect described
above. See "The Distribution -- Certain Federal Income Tax Consequences of the
Distribution" and "-- Conditions; Termination."
    
 
   
     Shareowners of AT&T with inquiries relating to the Distribution should call
AT&T toll-free at (800) 756-8500 (anytime, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week) or the
Distribution Agent at (800)           , Monday through Friday,      a.m. to
     p.m. (Eastern time). After the Distribution Date, stockholders of NCR with
inquiries relating to their investment in NCR should contact the Transfer Agent
and Registrar at (800)           or NCR Investor Relations, at 1700 South
Patterson Boulevard, Dayton, Ohio 45479; or by telephone at (937) 445-5905,
Monday through Friday, 8:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m. (Eastern time).
    
 
     NO ACTION IS REQUIRED BY AT&T SHAREOWNERS IN ORDER TO RECEIVE THE NCR
COMMON STOCK TO WHICH THEY ARE ENTITLED IN THE DISTRIBUTION.
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
     Shareowners should carefully consider and evaluate all of the information
set forth in this Information Statement, including the risk factors listed
below. NCR also cautions readers that, in addition to the historical information
included herein, this Information Statement includes certain forward-looking
statements and information that are based on management's beliefs as well as on
assumptions made by and information currently available to management. When used
in this Information Statement, the words "expect," "anticipate," "intend," "
plan," " believe," "seek," "estimate," and similar expressions are intended to
identify such forward-looking statements. However, this Information Statement
also contains other forward-looking statements. Such statements are not
guarantees of future performance and involve certain risks, uncertainties and
assumptions, including but not limited to the following factors, which could
cause NCR's future results and stockholder values to differ materially from
those expressed in any forward-looking statements made by or on behalf of NCR.
Many of such factors are beyond NCR's ability to control or predict. Readers are
cautioned not to put undue reliance on forward-looking statements. NCR disclaims
any intent or obligation to update publicly any forward-looking statements,
whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise. See
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations -- Forward Looking Statements."
 
                                        8
<PAGE>   15
 
HISTORICAL LOSSES
 
   
     NCR has experienced net losses of $2,280 million, $203 million and $1,287
million for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively, and
net losses of $116 million and $1,975 million for the nine months ended
September 30, 1996 and 1995, respectively. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and the consolidated
financial statements and notes thereto included elsewhere in this Information
Statement. The Company has announced a restructuring, implementation of which
management believes has improved and should continue to improve NCR's results of
operations. See "Business -- Restructuring and Turnaround" and " -- Strategy."
Although there have been improvements in operating results since the
announcement of the restructuring, there can be no assurance that NCR will
maintain or improve operating profitability. See " -- Risks Relating to
Implementation of New Business Strategy."
    
 
RISKS RELATING TO IMPLEMENTATION OF NEW BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     NCR announced a restructuring in September 1995, with the goal of creating
a more focused and efficient business. See "Business -- Restructuring and
Turnaround" and "-- Strategy." Although management believes that implementation
of its restructuring and strategic business plan has improved and should
continue to improve NCR's results of operations, there can be no assurance that
NCR will be successful in implementing its new business strategies or that it
will be able to maintain or improve upon its current operating performance.
Although improvements in operating results since the announcement of the
restructuring have come in part from expense reductions, further expense
reductions are not expected to drive material improvements in operating results.
As a result, NCR's ability to continue to improve its operating results will
depend primarily on its ability to increase revenues and to continue to improve
sales and services and rentals gross margins.
 
   
     A key determinant of the success of NCR's strategy will be NCR's ability to
expand its data warehousing and professional services businesses. There can be
no assurances that NCR will not face unforeseen costs, delays or obstacles in
the implementation of its business plan, that these changes will have the
desired benefits, or that NCR's strategy will be successful. The success of
NCR's strategy will also depend, among other things, upon the technologies,
actions, products, and strategies of NCR's current and future competitors,
general domestic and foreign economic and business conditions, the condition of
the information technology industry and the industries in which NCR's customers
operate, and other factors. See "-- Dependence on New Product Development" and
"-- Competition."
    
 
FUTURE CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS; ABSENCE OF AT&T FUNDING
 
   
     In recent years, NCR's working capital and cash flow requirements have been
substantial. Since 1991, NCR's working capital, research and development,
capital expenditures, and other financing requirements have been met by AT&T's
corporate-wide cash management and funding policies. Net cash transfers from
AT&T were $1,034 million, $770 million, and $425 million for the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively, and $638 million for the nine
months ended September 30, 1996. After the Distribution, AT&T will no longer
provide such funds to finance NCR's operations or for any other purpose.
    
 
   
     In order to meet its working capital needs after the Distribution, NCR
expects to enter into a five-year, unsecured revolving credit facility (the
"Credit Facility") with a syndicate of commercial banks and financial
institutions. Based on NCR's discussions with various commercial banks to date,
the Credit Facility is expected to provide that NCR may borrow from time to time
on a revolving credit basis an aggregate principal amount of up to $600 million,
subject to the terms and conditions thereof. See "Financing" and "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations -- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources."
    
 
   
     NCR believes that cash flows from operations, availability under the Credit
Facility and other short and long-term debt financings, if any, will be
sufficient to satisfy its future working capital, research and development,
capital expenditure, and other financing requirements for the foreseeable
future. NCR further believes that it will be able to access capital markets on
terms and in amounts that will be satisfactory to it,
    
 
                                        9
<PAGE>   16
 
although there can be no assurance that will be the case. NCR believes that it
will be able to obtain bid and performance bonds, to arrange or provide customer
financing as necessary, and to engage in hedging transactions on commercially
acceptable terms.
 
     However, NCR does not expect to be able to obtain financing with interest
rates or other terms as favorable as those historically experienced by AT&T,
with the result that its cost of capital will likely be higher than that
reflected in NCR's historical financial statements. NCR will also likely be
subject to financial, operating, and other covenants restricting its operations,
although historically, as a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T, it has not been
subject to any such restrictive covenants.
 
     See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources"
and the consolidated financial statements and notes thereto included elsewhere
in this Information Statement.
 
DEPENDENCE ON NEW PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT
 
     The markets for many of NCR's offerings are characterized by rapidly
changing technology, evolving industry standards, and frequent new product
introductions. NCR's operating results will depend to a significant extent on
its ability to design, develop or otherwise obtain and introduce new products,
services, systems, and solutions and to reduce the costs of these offerings. The
success of these and other new offerings is dependent on many factors, including
proper identification of customer needs, cost, timely completion and
introduction, differentiation from offerings of NCR's competitors, and market
acceptance. Often a delay in introducing an offering can cause a company to miss
a market opportunity. There can be no assurance that NCR will successfully
identify new product, service, system or solution opportunities and bring new
offerings to market in a timely manner, or that products, technologies or
services developed by others will not render NCR's current or future offerings
or technology investments obsolete or noncompetitive. In addition, there can be
no assurance that any of the technologies in which NCR is focusing its capital
expenditure and research and development investments will achieve broad
acceptance in the marketplace. Finally, there can be no assurance that NCR will
be able to attract and retain the highly skilled technical personnel necessary
to enable NCR to develop and sell new products, services, systems, and solutions
successfully. Any such factors could have a material adverse effect on NCR's
financial condition and results of operations.
 
     Shortening product life cycles in the information technology industry pose
a challenge for the effective management of the transition from existing
products to new products. Product development or manufacturing delays,
variations in product costs, and delays in customer purchases of existing
products in anticipation of new product introductions are among the factors that
make a smooth transition from current products to new products difficult. The
transition to new products can also result in inventory of old or obsolete
products and components. In addition, competitors' introductions of new
offerings may coincide with periods leading up to NCR's own introduction of new
or enhanced offerings. Furthermore, some of NCR's own new products replace or
compete with other of NCR's current products. The foregoing factors may
materially adversely affect NCR's financial condition and results of operations.
 
RELIANCE ON SUPPLIERS AND PARTNERS
 
   
     Due to NCR's focus on providing complex integrated solutions to customers,
NCR frequently relies on third parties to provide significant elements of NCR's
offerings, which must be integrated with the elements provided by NCR. Elements
provided by third parties can include operating software, software tools,
application specific software, hardware, components, services, and other
technology. In addition, because NCR's business interacts with areas in which
other companies have greater technological, marketing, and service expertise,
NCR has from time to time formed alliances with third parties that have
complementary products, services, and skills. These business practices often
require NCR to rely on the performance and capabilities of third parties which
are beyond NCR's control. NCR may also compete against many of these third
parties in other parts of their businesses.
    
 
     NCR's reliance on third parties introduces a number of risks to NCR's
business. In addition to the risk of non-performance by alliance partners or
other third parties, the need to integrate elements provided by NCR
 
                                       10
<PAGE>   17
 
with those of third parties could result in delays in the introduction of new
products, services, systems, or solutions. Further, the failure of any of these
third parties to provide products or services that conform to NCR's
specifications or quality standards could impair the ability of NCR to offer
solutions that include such third-party elements or may impair the quality of
such solutions. Any of these factors could have a material adverse impact on
NCR's financial condition and results of operations.
 
   
     A number of NCR's products and systems rely primarily on specific suppliers
for microprocessors, operating systems, and other central components. For
example, the Company's computer systems are based on microprocessors and related
peripheral chip technology designed by Intel Corporation ("Intel"). In addition,
NCR incorporates UNIX and Microsoft Windows NT operating systems into its
products. NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing and Scalable Data
Warehousing solutions may utilize commercial databases from Oracle Corporation
("Oracle") or Informix Corporation ("Informix"). The failure of any of these
technologies to remain competitive, either individually or as part of a system
or solution, or the failure of these providers to continue such technologies,
could have a material adverse effect on NCR's financial condition and results of
operations.
    
 
   
     NCR also uses many standard parts and components in its products and
believes there are a number of competent vendors for most parts and components.
However, a number of important components are developed by and purchased from
single sources due to price, quality, technology or other considerations. In
some cases, those components are available only from single sources. The process
of substituting a new producer of such parts could materially adversely affect
NCR's financial condition and results of operations. Some suppliers of certain
components require long lead times making it difficult for NCR to plan inventory
levels of components consistently to meet demand for NCR's products. Certain
other components have from time to time been subject to industry-wide shortages.
Future shortages of components could materially adversely affect NCR's financial
condition and results of operations. In addition, if NCR is required to enter
into licensing or similar arrangements with third parties, who may be
competitors of NCR, to obtain intellectual property or other rights necessary
for its offerings, NCR may encounter delays or costs which may adversely affect
its ability to provide these offerings.
    
 
     NCR must develop and implement effective strategies that anticipate
availability and pricing by suppliers as well as forecast customer demand for
its products. In order to secure components for production and introduction of
new products, NCR may make advance payments to certain suppliers and may enter
into noncancelable purchase commitments with vendors with respect to the
purchase of components. Many of the components used in NCR's products,
particularly microprocessors and memory, experience steep price declines over
their product lives. If NCR is unable to manage its purchases and utilization of
such components efficiently to maintain low inventory levels immediately prior
to major price declines, NCR could be unable to take immediate advantage of such
declines to lower its product costs, which could have a material adverse effect
on NCR's financial condition and results of operations.
 
COMPETITION
 
     NCR faces significant competition in all geographic areas where it
operates. Its markets are characterized by continuous, rapid technological
change, the need to introduce products in a timely manner in order to take
advantage of market opportunities, short product life cycles, frequent product
performance improvements, and price reductions.
 
     The methods of competition vary, depending on the product, service, system,
or solution being offered, but typically include product and system performance,
quality and reliability, price/performance ratio, global marketing and
distribution capabilities, technology, industry expertise, total cost of
ownership, industry knowledge of the vendor, availability and performance of
software, system expandability and upgrade capability, compatibility,
adaptability in support of new applications and software, availability and
performance of applications, ability to design, develop, introduce and deliver
products, services, systems, or solutions in a timely manner, product features
and functions, service and support, ease of system operation, compliance with
industry standards, and corporate reputation. Customers evaluating purchases
from NCR which contemplate continued performance or service by NCR over a period
of time may consider NCR's financial
 
                                       11
<PAGE>   18
 
prospects relative to that of other more well-capitalized companies as a factor
in their purchasing decisions. In addition, competitors and competitive factors
vary by geographic area and by business unit. See "Business -- Retail Systems
Group -- Competition," "-- Financial Systems Group -- Competition," "-- Computer
Systems Group -- Competition," "-- Worldwide Services -- Competition" and
"-- Systemedia Group -- Competition."
 
     Present and potential competition in the various markets served by NCR
comes from domestic and international companies of various sizes and types, a
number of which have greater financial, technical, marketing and other
resources, larger installed bases of customers or a wider range of available
applications software than NCR. NCR's competitors include both some of the
largest and most well-capitalized domestic and international corporations and
newer, smaller companies which have historically had great success in making
major inroads in the information technology industry. In addition, companies not
currently in direct competition with NCR may introduce competing products in the
future. In the information technology industry, it is possible for companies to
be, at various times, competitors, customers, and collaborators.
 
     The significant competition in the information technology industry has
decreased gross margins for many companies in recent years and could continue to
do so in the future. During the period 1992 through 1994, NCR experienced a
decline in gross margins greater than that of the industry generally. Future
operating results will depend in part on NCR's ability to mitigate such margin
pressure by maintaining a favorable mix of system, solutions, service, and other
revenues and by achieving component cost reductions and operating efficiencies.
 
SEASONALITY
 
     NCR's sales are historically seasonal, with revenue higher in the fourth
quarter of each year. Consequently, during the three quarters ending in March,
June, and September, NCR has historically experienced less favorable results
than in the quarter ending in December. Such seasonality also causes NCR's
working capital cash flow requirements to vary from quarter to quarter depending
on, among other things, the variability in the volume, timing and mix of product
sales. In addition, in many quarters, a large portion of NCR's revenue is
realized in the third month of the quarter. Operating expenses are relatively
fixed in the short term and often cannot be materially reduced in a particular
quarter if revenue falls below anticipated levels for such quarter. As a result,
even a relatively small revenue shortfall may cause a period's results to be
materially below expectations. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Results of
Operations -- Seasonality."
 
RELIANCE ON AT&T ENTITIES; INDUSTRY FOCUS
 
   
     In recent years, NCR's largest customer, measured by total revenue, has
been AT&T and its affiliated companies, including Lucent, although other
customers purchase more of certain systems and product lines. The contribution
of AT&T and its affiliated companies (including Lucent) to NCR's total revenue
and as a percentage of total revenue for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994
and 1993 was $630 million (8%), $522 million (6%) and $385 million (5%),
respectively. For the nine months ended September 30, 1996 and 1995,
respectively, the contribution of these companies to total revenue and as a
percentage of total revenue was $357 million (7%) and $446 million (8%). No
other customer of NCR accounted for more than 3% of consolidated revenue during
the year ended December 31, 1995 or during the nine-month period ended September
30, 1996.
    
 
   
     Except as set forth in the AT&T Volume Purchase Agreement (as defined
herein) expected to be entered into between NCR and AT&T and the Lucent Volume
Purchase Agreement (as defined herein) entered into between NCR and Lucent,
neither AT&T nor Lucent is obligated to make any minimum level of future
purchases from NCR or to provide NCR with binding forecasts of product purchases
for any future period. Moreover, with the spinoff of Lucent from AT&T on
September 30, 1996, future decisions as to purchases by each company will be
made independently from the other company. Pursuant to the AT&T Volume Purchase
Agreement, AT&T and its designated affiliates (other than Lucent) expect to
commit to purchase an aggregate of at least $350 million of offerings from NCR
during the three-year period ending
    
 
                                       12
<PAGE>   19
 
   
December 31, 1999, subject to certain conditions. Pursuant to the Lucent Volume
Purchase Agreement, Lucent has committed to purchase an aggregate of at least
$150 million of offerings from NCR during the three-year period ending December
31, 1998. As of September 30, 1996, approximately $106 million of such
commitment had been purchased by Lucent. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and
Lucent -- Purchase Agreements."
    
 
     In addition, NCR's focus on three industries -- retail, financial, and
communications -- may increase NCR's vulnerability to economic and business
conditions affecting customers in each such industry and to other events outside
of its control that could reduce technology spending in such industries. See
"Business -- Strategy."
 
RISK OF FOREIGN OPERATIONS AND FOREIGN EXCHANGE
 
   
     For the year ended December 31, 1995, approximately $4.6 billion, or 56%,
of NCR's revenue was generated by its foreign operations. NCR's foreign
operations are subject to a number of risks inherent in operating abroad. Such
operations may be adversely affected by a variety of factors, many of which
cannot be readily foreseen and over which the Company has no control, including,
but not limited to, risks with respect to currency exchange rates, foreign
economic and political conditions or destabilization, other disruption of
capital and trading markets, restrictive actions by foreign governments (such as
restrictions on transfer of funds, trade protection measures including export
duties and quotas, and foreign customs duties and tariffs), changes in legal or
regulatory requirements, import or export licensing requirements, risks relating
to the repatriation of funds from non-United States subsidiaries, difficulty in
obtaining distribution and support, nationalization, the laws and policies of
the United States affecting trade, foreign investment and loans, natural
disasters, and foreign tax laws. See "Business -- Properties" and "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations -- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources." Although
the Company has not experienced any material adverse impact on its financial
condition and results of operations as a result of these factors, there can be
no assurance that these factors will not have a material adverse impact on NCR's
ability to increase or maintain its foreign sales or on its financial condition
or results of operations or will not require the Company to modify its current
business practices. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations."
    
 
   
     A significant change in the value of the dollar or another functional
currency against the currency of one or more countries where NCR recognizes
revenues or earnings or maintains net asset investments may materially adversely
affect NCR's financial condition and results of operations. NCR attempts to
mitigate a portion of such changes through the use of foreign currency
contracts, although there can be no assurances that such attempts will be
successful. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources."
    
 
CERTAIN LEGAL MATTERS; POTENTIAL ENVIRONMENTAL LIABILITIES
 
   
     In the normal course of business, NCR is subject to regulations,
proceedings, lawsuits, claims, and other matters, including actions under laws
and regulations related to the environment, health, and safety, among others.
Such matters are subject to the resolution of many uncertainties, and
accordingly, outcomes are not predictable with assurance. Although NCR believes
that amounts provided in its financial statements are currently adequate in
light of the probable and estimable liabilities, there can be no assurances that
the amounts required to discharge alleged liabilities from lawsuits, claims, and
other legal proceedings and environmental matters, and to comply with applicable
environmental laws, will not exceed the amounts reflected in NCR's financial
statements or will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's
consolidated financial condition, results of operations, or cash flows. Any
amounts of costs that may be incurred in excess of those amounts provided as of
September 30, 1996 cannot be determined.
    
 
   
     Among the lawsuits and claims pending against NCR as of September 30, 1996,
there were approximately 80 individual product liability claims alleging that
the Company's products, including personal computers ("PCs"), supermarket
barcode scanners, cash registers, and check encoders, caused so-called
"repetitive strain injuries" or "cumulative trauma disorders," such as carpal
tunnel syndrome. In such
    
 
                                       13
<PAGE>   20
 
lawsuits, the plaintiff typically alleges that he or she suffers from injuries
caused by the design of the product at issue or a failure to warn of alleged
hazards. These plaintiffs seek compensatory damages and, in many cases, punitive
damages. Most other manufacturers of these products have also been sued by
plaintiffs on similar theories. Ultimate resolution of the litigation against
the Company may substantially depend on the outcome of similar matters of this
type pending in various state and federal courts. The Company has denied the
merits and basis for the pending claims against it and intends to continue to
contest these cases vigorously.
 
     NCR's facilities and operations are subject to a wide range of
environmental protection laws in the United States and other countries related
to solid and hazardous waste disposal, the control of air emissions and water
discharges, and the mitigation of impacts to the environment from past
operations and practices. NCR has investigatory and remedial activities,
including characterization and cleanup actions, underway at a number of
currently and formerly owned or operated facilities to comply, or to determine
compliance, with applicable environmental protection laws. NCR has been
identified, either by a governmental agency or by a private party seeking
contribution to site cleanup costs, as a potentially responsible party ("PRP")
at a number of sites pursuant to a variety of statutory schemes, both state and
federal, including the Federal Water Pollution Control Act ("FWPCA") and
comparable state statutes, and the Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, as amended ("CERCLA"), and comparable
state statutes.
 
     In February 1996, NCR received notice from the United States Department of
the Interior, Fish & Wildlife Service ("USF&WS") that USF&WS considers NCR a PRP
under the FWPCA and CERCLA with respect to alleged natural resource restoration
and damages to the Fox River and related Green Bay environment ("Fox River
System") due to, among other things, sediment contamination in the Fox River
System allegedly resulting from liability arising out of NCR's former carbonless
paper manufacturing operations at Appleton and Combined Locks, Wisconsin. USF&WS
has also notified a number of other manufacturing companies of their status as
PRPs under the FWPCA and CERCLA for natural resource restoration and damages in
the Fox River System resulting from their ongoing or former paper manufacturing
operations in the Fox River Valley. USF&WS and two Indian Tribes have stated
their intention to conduct a Natural Resource Damage Assessment to determine and
quantify the nature and extent of alleged injury to natural resources. In
addition, NCR has been identified, along with a number of other companies, by
the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources ("WDNR") with respect to alleged
liability arising out of alleged past discharges that have contaminated
sediments in the Fox River System. NCR is also actively pursuing discussions
with the WDNR regarding the Company's alleged liability. NCR's share, if any, of
such cleanup costs or natural resource restoration and damages liability cannot
be predicted with certainty at this time due to (i) the unknown magnitude,
scope, and source of any alleged contamination, (ii) the absence of identified
remedial objectives and methods, and (iii) the uncertainty of the amount and
scope of any alleged natural resource restoration and damages. At this point,
NCR believes that there are additional PRPs who may be liable for such natural
resource damages and remediation costs. Further, in 1978, NCR sold the business
to which the claims apply and believes the claims described above are the
responsibility of the buyer and its former parent company pursuant to the terms
of the sales agreement. In this connection, NCR has commenced litigation against
the buyer to enforce its position.
 
   
     It is difficult to estimate the future financial impact of environmental
laws, including potential liabilities. NCR accrues environmental provisions when
it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the
liability is reasonably estimable. Management expects that the amounts provided
as of December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996 will be paid out over the period
of investigation, negotiation, remediation, and restoration for the applicable
sites, which may be 30 years or more. Provisions for estimated losses from
environmental remediation are, depending on the site, based primarily on
internal and third-party environmental studies, estimates as to the number and
participation level of any other PRPs, the extent of the contamination, and the
nature of required remedial and restoration actions. Accruals are adjusted as
further information develops or circumstances change. The amounts provided for
environmental matters in NCR's consolidated financial statements are the
estimated gross undiscounted amount of such liabilities, without deductions for
insurance or third-party indemnity claims. In those cases where insurance
carriers or third-
    
 
                                       14
<PAGE>   21
 
party indemnitors have agreed to pay any amounts and management believes that
collectibility of such amounts is probable, the amounts are reflected as
receivables in the consolidated financial statements.
 
RISK OF INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY INFRINGEMENT CLAIMS
 
   
     NCR relies on patent, trademark, trade secret, and copyright laws both to
protect its proprietary technology and to protect NCR against claims from
others. NCR believes that it has direct intellectual property rights or rights
under licensing arrangements covering substantially all of its material
technologies and has not received notice of any material infringement claims
against it which it believes are valid. However, given the technological
complexity of NCR's systems and products, rapid technological changes in the
computer and technology industries, extensive patent and copyright coverage, and
the rapid establishment of new copyright and patent rights, there can be no
assurance that claims of infringement will not be asserted against NCR or
against NCR's customers in connection with their use of NCR's systems and
products. There can also be no assurance as to the outcome of any such claims.
In addition, there can be no assurance that NCR will be able to ensure that
component supplies and the cost of components are not adversely affected by
legal proceedings in which an adverse determination is made with respect to
intellectual property rights of NCR or one of its suppliers.
    
 
     AT&T, Lucent and NCR have entered into certain defensive protection
agreements under which each company has the ability, subject to specified
restrictions, to assert infringement claims under specified patents against
companies that assert patent infringement claims against them. See "Arrangements
Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Patent Licenses and Related Matters."
 
LIMITED RELEVANCE OF HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
   
     The historical financial information included herein may not necessarily
reflect the results of operations, financial position and cash flows of NCR in
the future or the results of operations, financial position, and cash flows had
NCR operated as a separate, stand-alone entity during the periods presented. The
financial information included herein does not reflect any changes that may
occur in the funding and operations of NCR as a result of the Distribution. See
"Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations. Nonetheless, the historical financial information included herein
reflects net losses of $2,280 million, $203 million, and $1,287 million for the
years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively, and net losses of
$116 million and $1,975 million for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 and
1995, respectively. Although management believes that implementation of its
restructuring and strategic business plan has improved and should continue to
improve NCR's results of operations, there can be no assurance that NCR will be
successful in implementing its new business strategies or that it will be able
to maintain or improve its current operating performance. See "-- Historical
Losses" and "-- Risks Relating to Implementation of New Business Strategy."
    
 
ABSENCE OF HISTORY AS A STAND-ALONE COMPANY
 
   
     NCR has not operated as a stand-alone company since its merger with a
wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T in September 1991. In recent years, NCR's
working capital and cash flow requirements have been substantial. Since 1991,
NCR's working capital, research and development, capital expenditures, and other
financing requirements have been met by AT&T's corporate-wide cash management
and funding policies. Net cash transfers from AT&T were $1,034 million, $770
million, and $425 million for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993,
respectively, and $638 million for the nine months ended September 30, 1996.
After the Distribution, AT&T will no longer provide such funds to finance NCR's
operations or for any other purpose. See "-- Future Capital Requirements;
Absence of AT&T Funding." In addition, after the Distribution, AT&T will have no
obligation to provide assistance to NCR or any of its subsidiaries except as
described in "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Purchase Agreements."
Furthermore, AT&T will have no obligation to enter into new arrangements with
NCR as the existing arrangements expire.
    
 
                                       15
<PAGE>   22
 
ABSENCE OF A PUBLIC MARKET FOR NCR COMMON STOCK
 
     There is currently no public market for NCR Common Stock. Although NCR
expects to apply to list the NCR Common Stock on the NYSE, there can be no
assurance as to the prices at which trading in NCR Common Stock will occur after
the Distribution. Until the NCR Common Stock is fully distributed and an orderly
trading market develops, the prices at which trading in such stock occurs may
fluctuate significantly. There can be no assurance that an active trading market
in NCR Common Stock will develop or be sustained in the future.
 
     The prices at which NCR Common Stock trades will be determined by the
marketplace and may be influenced by many factors, including, among others,
NCR's performance and prospects, the depth and liquidity of the market for NCR
Common Stock, investor perception of NCR and of the information technology
industry, NCR's dividend policy, general financial and other market conditions,
and domestic and international economic conditions. In addition, financial
markets, including the NYSE, have experienced extreme price and volume
fluctuations that have affected the market price of many information technology
industry stocks and that, at times, could be viewed as unrelated or
disproportionate to the operating performance of such companies. Such
fluctuations have also affected the share prices of many newly public issuers.
Such volatility and other factors may materially adversely affect the market
price of NCR Common Stock.
 
POSSIBILITY OF SUBSTANTIAL SALES OF NCR COMMON STOCK
 
   
     The planned Distribution will involve the distribution of an aggregate of
approximately                shares of NCR Common Stock to the shareowners of
AT&T on the Distribution Date, representing all of the outstanding shares of NCR
Common Stock. Substantially all of such shares of NCR Common Stock will be
eligible for immediate resale in the public market. Also, NCR anticipates that
its Transfer Agent and Registrar will establish an odd-lot program to be in
effect for a period of time after the Distribution. Neither AT&T nor NCR is able
to predict whether substantial amounts of NCR Common Stock will be sold in the
open market following the Distribution. Any sales of substantial amounts of NCR
Common Stock in the public market, or the perception that such sales might
occur, whether as a result of the Distribution or otherwise, could materially
adversely affect the market price of NCR Common Stock. See "The
Distribution -- Listing and Trading of NCR Common Stock."
    
 
CERTAIN ANTITAKEOVER EFFECTS
 
     The Charter and Bylaws, the Rights Plan, and applicable sections of the
Maryland General Corporation Law (the "GCL") contain several provisions that may
make more difficult the acquisition of control of NCR without the approval of
the NCR Board of Directors. Certain provisions of NCR's Charter and the Bylaws,
among other things: (i) classify the NCR Board of Directors into three classes,
each of which serve for staggered three-year terms; (ii) provide that a director
of NCR may be removed by the stockholders only for cause by the vote of 80% of
the stock entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (the "Voting
Stock"); (iii) provide that only the NCR Board of Directors or President or the
holders of at least a majority of the Voting Stock may call special meetings of
the stockholders; (iv) provide that the stockholders may take action without a
meeting of stockholders only by unanimous written consent (which as a practical
matter makes action by written consent impossible in a public corporation such
as NCR after the Distribution); (v) provide that stockholders must comply with
certain advance notice procedures in order to nominate candidates for election
to the NCR Board of Directors or to place stockholders' proposals on the agenda
for consideration at meetings of the stockholders; and (vi) provide that the
stockholders may amend or repeal any of the foregoing provisions of the Charter
or the Bylaws only by a vote of 80% of the Voting Stock. The Rights Plan would
cause substantial dilution to a person or group that attempts to acquire NCR on
terms not approved in advance by the NCR Board of Directors. The GCL generally
imposes certain restrictions on mergers and other business combinations between
NCR and any holder of 10% or more of the NCR Common Stock if the holder's
acquisition of such position was not approved in advance by the NCR Board of
Directors. In addition, under the GCL, the affirmative vote of the holders of
two-thirds of the NCR Common Stock is required to approve any merger or similar
business combination involving NCR, with certain exceptions. See
 
                                       16
<PAGE>   23
 
"Description of NCR Capital Stock" and "Certain Antitakeover Effects." In
addition, certain of the equity-based incentive plans of NCR are expected to
contain provisions providing for the acceleration or modification of benefits
upon a Change of Control (as defined) of NCR. See "Management."
 
                                THE DISTRIBUTION
 
BACKGROUND OF AND REASONS FOR THE DISTRIBUTION
 
   
     NCR is currently a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T, engaged in the
information technology business. The Distribution to AT&T shareowners of all the
outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock will complete the restructuring announced
by AT&T on September 20, 1995. Pursuant to the restructuring, AT&T has split
into three separate companies: NCR, Lucent and the continuing AT&T. Earlier this
year, Lucent was separated from AT&T by means of an initial public offering of
approximately 17.6% of the Lucent Common Stock on April 10, 1996, followed by
the Lucent Distribution on September 30, 1996. AT&T also sold its 86% interest
in AT&T Capital as part of the sale of AT&T Capital consummated on October 1,
1996.
    
 
     The restructuring of AT&T responds to changes in customer needs and
demands, public policy, and technology in the industries in which AT&T has
operated in the past. In AT&T's view, these changes are creating a new industry
structure in which, increasingly, the advantages of vertical integration are
outweighed by its costs and disadvantages. In particular, these changes have
resulted in, among other things, a situation in which, to varying degrees, many
of the actual and potential customers of Lucent and NCR are or will be
competitors of AT&T's communications services businesses. NCR believes that its
efforts to target the communications industry have been hindered by the
reluctance of AT&T's communications services competitors to make purchases from
an AT&T subsidiary, and that in some cases the unwillingness of these
competitors to share proprietary information, such as customer data and
marketing strategies, with NCR has made it more difficult for NCR to market
information technology solutions to these companies. Finally, the demands
created by this new industry structure have also heightened the need for focused
management time and attention in each of the businesses previously conducted by
AT&T, including the information technology business operated by NCR. For these
reasons, AT&T determined to separate its businesses by means of its
restructuring.
 
MANNER OF EFFECTING THE DISTRIBUTION
 
     It is expected that the Distribution Date will be December 31, 1996. At the
time of the Distribution, share certificates for NCR Common Stock will be
delivered to the Distribution Agent. Commencing on or about the date of the
Distribution, the Distribution Agent will begin mailing such share certificates
or making book-entry credits for shares of NCR Common Stock to holders of AT&T
Common Stock as of the close of business on the Record Date on the basis of one
share of NCR Common Stock for every   shares of AT&T Common Stock held on the
Record Date. All such shares of NCR Common Stock will be fully paid,
nonassessable and free of preemptive rights. See "Description of NCR Capital
Stock."
 
     No certificates or scrip representing fractional interests in a share of
NCR Common Stock will be issued to AT&T shareowners who receive certificates for
NCR shares or who would be entitled to less than one whole share of NCR Common
Stock as part of the Distribution. In lieu of receiving fractional interests in
shares, each such holder of AT&T Common Stock who would otherwise be entitled to
receive a fractional interest in a share of NCR Common Stock will receive cash
for such fractional interest. The Distribution Agent will, as soon as
practicable after the Distribution Date, aggregate and sell all such fractional
interests in shares at then prevailing prices and distribute the net proceeds to
stockholders entitled thereto. See "-- Certain Federal Income Tax Consequences
of the Distribution."
 
     NO HOLDER OF AT&T COMMON STOCK WILL BE REQUIRED TO MAKE ANY PAYMENT FOR THE
SHARES OF NCR COMMON STOCK TO BE RECEIVED IN THE DISTRIBUTION OR TO SURRENDER OR
EXCHANGE SHARES OF AT&T COMMON STOCK OR TO TAKE ANY OTHER ACTION IN ORDER TO
RECEIVE NCR COMMON STOCK TO WHICH THEY ARE ENTITLED IN THE DISTRIBUTION.
 
                                       17
<PAGE>   24
 
CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE DISTRIBUTION
 
   
     The Distribution is intended to qualify as a tax-free distribution under
Section 355 of the Code. The Distribution is conditioned upon receipt of a
ruling to that effect from the IRS. Accordingly, so long as the Distribution
qualifies under Section 355 of the Code, neither AT&T nor NCR will recognize any
income, gain or loss with respect to the Distribution, and AT&T shareowners will
not recognize any income, gain or loss upon the receipt of NCR Common Stock
except with respect to cash received in lieu of fractional shares. The IRS has
issued a private letter ruling to the effect described above.
    
 
     An AT&T shareowner's tax basis for the AT&T Common Stock with respect to
which NCR Common Stock is received will be apportioned between such shares of
AT&T Common Stock and such shares of NCR Common Stock (including any fractional
shares) in proportion to the fair market value of each on the Distribution Date.
Such allocation must be calculated separately for each block of shares of AT&T
Common Stock with respect to which NCR Common Stock is received, that is,
separately for each block of shares of AT&T Common Stock that was purchased at
different times or at different costs. The holding period for such NCR Common
Stock received will include the period during which such shares of AT&T Common
Stock were held, provided that such shares of AT&T Common Stock are held as a
capital asset.
 
     Treasury regulations governing Section 355 of the Code require that each
AT&T shareowner who receives NCR Common Stock pursuant to the Distribution
attach a statement to his or her federal income tax return for the taxable year
in which he or she receives such stock, which statement shows the applicability
of Section 355 of the Code to the Distribution. AT&T will provide each AT&T
shareowner with the information necessary to comply with this requirement.
 
     The IRS ruling will be based on certain factual representations and
assumptions by AT&T and NCR. Neither AT&T nor NCR is aware of any present facts
or circumstances which should cause such representations and assumptions to be
untrue. However, certain extraordinary purchases of AT&T Common Stock or NCR
Common Stock, events which are not within the control of AT&T or NCR, could
cause the Distribution not to qualify as tax-free. The NCR Distribution
Agreement provides that, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the
Separation and Distribution Agreement or the Tax Sharing Agreement (as such
terms are defined herein), if as a result of the acquisition of all or a portion
of the capital stock or assets of NCR the Distribution fails to qualify as a
tax-free distribution under Section 355 of the Code, then NCR will be liable for
any and all increases in Tax (as defined in the Tax Sharing Agreement)
attributable thereto. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Tax
Agreements."
 
     Should the Distribution ultimately be determined not to qualify under
Section 355 of the Code, AT&T shareowners would be required to recognize
ordinary dividend income upon their receipt of NCR Common Stock (including
fractional shares) in an amount equal to the fair market value of such NCR
Common Stock on the date of the Distribution. AT&T shareowners would have a tax
basis for such NCR Common Stock equal to such fair market value, and their tax
basis for their AT&T Common Stock would not be affected. AT&T would recognize
gain upon the Distribution equal to the excess, if any, of the fair market value
of the NCR Common Stock distributed on the date of the Distribution over AT&T's
tax basis for such NCR Common Stock.
 
     THE FOREGOING SUMMARY OF THE FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE
DISTRIBUTION IS FOR GENERAL INFORMATION ONLY AND MAY NOT APPLY TO AT&T
SHAREOWNERS WHO ACQUIRED THEIR SHARES IN CONNECTION WITH THE GRANT OF A SHARE OF
RESTRICTED STOCK OR OTHERWISE AS COMPENSATION, WHO ARE NOT CITIZENS OR RESIDENTS
OF THE UNITED STATES, OR WHO ARE OTHERWISE SUBJECT TO SPECIAL TREATMENT UNDER
THE CODE. ALL AT&T SHAREOWNERS SHOULD CONSULT THEIR OWN TAX ADVISORS AS TO THE
PARTICULAR TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE DISTRIBUTION TO THEM, INCLUDING THE
APPLICATION OF STATE, LOCAL AND FOREIGN TAX LAWS.
 
LISTING AND TRADING OF NCR COMMON STOCK
 
   
     There is currently no public market for NCR Common Stock. Although NCR
expects to apply to list the NCR Common Stock on the NYSE, there can be no
assurance as to the prices at which trading in NCR Common Stock will occur after
the Distribution. Until NCR Common Stock is fully distributed and an
    
 
                                       18
<PAGE>   25
 
orderly trading market develops, the prices at which trading in such stock
occurs may fluctuate significantly. There can be no assurance that an active
trading market in NCR Common Stock will develop or be sustained in the future.
 
     The prices at which NCR Common Stock trades will be determined by the
marketplace and may be influenced by many factors, including, among others,
NCR's performance and prospects, the depth and liquidity of the market for NCR
Common Stock, investor perception of NCR and of the information technology
industry, NCR's dividend policy, general financial and other market conditions,
and domestic and international economic conditions. In addition, financial
markets, including the NYSE, have experienced extreme price and volume
fluctuations that have affected the market price of many information technology
industry stocks and that, at times, could be viewed as unrelated or
disproportionate to the operating performance of such companies. Such
fluctuations have also affected the share prices of many newly public issuers.
Such volatility and other factors may materially adversely affect the market
price of NCR Common Stock.
 
   
     NCR initially will have approximately        stockholders of record, based
on the number of record holders of AT&T Common Stock on the Record Date. The
Transfer Agent and Registrar for the NCR Common Stock will be The First National
Bank of Boston. For certain information regarding options and other equity-based
employee benefit awards involving NCR Common Stock that may become outstanding
after the Distribution, see "Management" and "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and
Lucent -- Employee Benefits Agreement."
    
 
     Shares of NCR Common Stock distributed to AT&T shareowners in the
Distribution will be freely transferable, except for securities received by
persons who may be deemed to be "affiliates" of NCR under the Securities Act of
1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"). Persons who may be deemed to be
affiliates of NCR after the Distribution generally include individuals or
entities that control, are controlled by, or are under common control with, NCR
and may include certain officers and directors of NCR as well as principal
stockholders of NCR, if any. Persons who are affiliates of NCR will be permitted
to sell their shares of NCR Common Stock only pursuant to an effective
registration statement under the Securities Act or an exemption from the
registration requirements of the Securities Act, such as the exemption afforded
by Section 4(2) of the Securities Act (relating to private sales) or by Rule 144
under the Securities Act.
 
     See "Risk Factors -- Absence of a Public Market for NCR Common Stock" and
"-- Possibility of Substantial Sales of NCR Common Stock."
 
CONDITIONS; TERMINATION
 
   
     The Distribution is conditioned upon, among other things: (a) the receipt
of a ruling from the IRS to the effect that the Distribution qualifies as a
tax-free distribution under Section 355 of the Code; (b) the receipt of any
material governmental approvals and third party consents necessary to consummate
the Distribution; (c) the absence of any order, injunction, decree or other
legal restraint or prohibition preventing the consummation of the Distribution;
(d) no other event occurring that prevents the consummation of the Distribution;
(e) the acceptance for listing on a mutually agreed stock exchange or quotations
system, which is expected to be the NYSE, subject to notice of issuance, of the
NCR Common Stock (and related Rights); and (f) the formal approval by the AT&T
Board of the Distribution. The IRS has issued a private letter ruling to the
effect described in clause (a) above. The AT&T Board may, but has no obligation
to, waive any of these conditions. In addition, regardless of whether these
conditions are satisfied, the AT&T Board has reserved the right to abandon,
defer or modify the Distribution and the related transactions described herein
at any time prior to the Distribution Date. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR
and Lucent -- NCR Distribution Agreement."
    
 
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
 
     NCR does not anticipate the payment of any cash dividends on NCR Common
Stock in the foreseeable future. Payment of dividends on NCR Common Stock is
also expected to be subject to such limitations as
 
                                       19
<PAGE>   26
 
may be imposed by NCR's credit facilities. The declaration of dividends will be
subject to the discretion of the Board of Directors of NCR.
 
                                   FINANCING
 
   
     In order to meet its working capital needs, NCR expects to enter into a
five-year, unsecured revolving Credit Facility with a syndicate of commercial
banks and financial institutions. Based on NCR's discussions with various
commercial banks to date, the Credit Facility is expected to provide that NCR
may borrow from time to time on a revolving credit basis an aggregate principal
amount of up to $600 million, subject to the terms and conditions thereof. NCR
expects to be able to use the available funds at any time for capital
expenditure needs, repayment of existing debt obligations, working capital, and
general corporate purposes. NCR expects the Credit Facility will initially
mature within five years from the date of closing and contain certain
representations and warranties, conditions, affirmative, negative and financial
covenants, and events of default customary for such facilities. Interest rates
charged on borrowings outstanding under the Credit Facility are expected to be
primarily based on market rates which can vary over time. In addition, a portion
of the Credit Facility is expected to be available for the issuance of letters
of credit as required by NCR. See "Risk Factors -- Future Capital Requirements;
Absence of AT&T Funding" and "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations -- Financial Condition, Liquidity and
Capital Resources."
    
 
                                    BUSINESS
 
OVERVIEW
 
     NCR designs, develops, markets, and services information technology
products, services, systems, and solutions worldwide. The Company's goal is to
be a world-class provider of commercial, open computing systems for High
Availability Transaction Processing and Scalable Data Warehousing solutions to
customers in all industries. NCR also seeks to take advantage of its expertise
and market presence in the retail, financial, and communications industries to
provide specific information technology solutions to customers in these targeted
industries. NCR's systems and solutions are supported by its Customer Support
Services and Professional Services offerings, and its Systemedia business, which
develops, produces, and markets a complete line of consumable and media
products. These products, services, systems, and solutions are described in
greater detail in the product group descriptions below.
 
     NCR's offerings cover a broad range of its customers' information
technology needs: from consumers' interaction and data collection, with products
including point of sale workstations, barcode scanning equipment, and
self-service devices such as ATMs; through data processing, with NCR's High
Availability Transaction Processing solutions; to data storage, manipulation,
and usage, with NCR's Teradata relational database management system and
Scalable Data Warehousing offerings. The Company's computing platforms and
associated products span midrange servers, massively parallel processing
computer systems, computer network servers and software systems, imaging and
payment systems, workstations and peripherals, business forms, ink ribbons,
customized paper rolls, and other consumable supplies and processing media.
 
     NCR also provides Worldwide Customer Support Services and Professional
Services that include hardware maintenance, software maintenance, data
warehousing service offerings, end-to-end networking service and design, and the
implementation, integration, and support of complex solutions.
 
RESTRUCTURING AND TURNAROUND
 
     BACKGROUND EVENTS -- SEPTEMBER 1991 TO JUNE 1995
 
     NCR was merged with a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T in September 1991. In
connection with the merger, NCR assumed operation of portions of AT&T's Computer
Systems division. A key strategic objective behind the merger was to combine
NCR's strengths in the computer business with AT&T's communications expertise,
with the goal of taking advantage of a merging of computing and communications.
 
                                       20
<PAGE>   27
 
   
     In February 1992, Teradata Corporation ("Teradata"), a provider of
massively parallel computers and related proprietary database software, was
merged with a subsidiary of NCR in exchange for AT&T Common Stock in a
transaction accounted for under the pooling method of accounting. Prior to this
merger, NCR had been involved in a joint research and development project with
Teradata which focused on the application of parallel processing hardware and
software technology to the commercial computing marketplace. After the merger,
the Teradata operations were combined with the activities of NCR's Computer
Systems Group and became the core of the Company's focus in these markets. See
"-- Strategy" and "-- Computer Systems Group."
    
 
     In 1993, a series of changes to the Company's business strategy and
management model were initiated. The primary goal of these changes was to
improve NCR's profitability by increasing the rate of revenue growth. NCR's
revenues had not increased materially from 1991 to 1993. These changes included
developing programs designed to increase the breadth and competitiveness of the
Company's offerings, and implementing a revised business management model and
decision-making approach.
 
     In addition to its historical strength in the retail and financial
industries, NCR targeted four additional industries where NCR did not have
significant prior presence. The Company also began to develop plans to become a
leading PC vendor, targeting a top five worldwide market share by 1997. A new
centrally located worldwide marketing organization was created with the goal of
strengthening NCR's marketing activities. As part of the new business management
model, the worldwide marketing organization was given responsibility for making
decisions regarding the Company's overall business direction. It was also
responsible for identifying customer requirements, working with the development
groups to provide industry solutions deployable to the worldwide salesforce, and
determining resource allocations in both the sales and the development
organizations.
 
     A new matrix management organization approach was implemented, through
which industry marketing, product marketing and development, and the geographic
sales organizations collaborated on key business decisions. In addition, in an
effort to expedite decision making, employees at all levels within the Company
were given expanded decision making authority. NCR also took several actions to
balance its business portfolio, selling several non-strategic
businesses -- including the Microelectronics components business and Applied
Digital Data Systems, Inc. ("ADDS").
 
     These changes did not work as planned. As a result of targeting additional
industries, resources dedicated to the financial and retail industries were
diluted and NCR's market position in these two industries declined. Further, NCR
was not successful in meeting its objectives in the other targeted industries.
Revenues in the product businesses other than PCs did not materially increase,
and Computer Products revenue declined 12% from 1993 to 1994, and another 12%
from 1994 to 1995.
 
     In the PC business, the level of competition intensified significantly, as
did the margin pressure faced by PC vendors. Given these margin pressures, PC
vendors needed to be low cost producers in order to be economically viable, and
needed particular competence in their supply line management and logistics
processes. NCR was not among the low cost producers and, while the Company was
successful in increasing the PC business revenues, the PC business was not
profitable for the Company.
 
     The new matrix management organization approach also did not produce the
desired accountability. In addition, the interaction of the new matrix
management organization and the AT&T geographic management organization led to
internal conflicts that began to inhibit decision making.
 
     During this period, the Company experienced substantial operating losses,
including an operating loss of $390 million for the first six months of 1995.
 
     TURNAROUND PLAN -- JUNE 1995 TO SEPTEMBER 1996
 
     In June 1995, Lars Nyberg was hired as Chief Executive Officer to assess
the NCR business, to prepare a turnaround plan, and to restore the Company to
competitive levels of profitability. In September of that year, a restructuring
of the Company was announced. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Restructuring." As discussed
below, the plan and related restructuring
 
                                       21
<PAGE>   28
 
activities were based on five key initiatives: focus, accountability, expense
level reduction, process improvements, and a sense of urgency.
 
   
     NCR believes that this restructuring has significantly improved its results
of operations. Although NCR reported an operating loss of $1,981 million ($332
million before giving effect to restructuring and other charges) for the last
half of 1995, the beneficial impact of the restructuring plan has begun to be
reflected in operating results in the first nine months of 1996. NCR had
operating income for the first nine months of 1996 of $3 million, compared to an
operating loss of $2,184 million ($587 million before giving effect to
restructuring and other charges) for the first nine months of 1995. Selling,
general and administrative expenses have declined by $995 million ($405 million
before giving effect to restructuring and other charges), and gross margins have
improved by 6.5 percentage points (before giving effect to restructuring and
other charges). The planned headcount reduction of 8,500 will be substantially
completed in the fourth quarter of 1996. See "Risk Factors -- Risks Relating to
Implementation of New Business Strategy." NCR believes that the combined impact
of the five initiatives described below was the primary factor behind these
year-to-year improvements.
    
 
     Focus.  A key component of the recovery strategy was to focus the Company
on its areas of strength. Consequently, NCR decided to reduce its focus from six
industries to three (retail, financial, and communications). With efforts
targeted at these three industries, greater attention was placed on NCR's Retail
Products and Financial Products businesses.
 
     NCR decided to exit the PC manufacturing business and to eliminate sales of
PCs through high volume indirect channels. Instead, the Company put in place an
original equipment manufacturer ("OEM") arrangement to source a significantly
reduced volume of PCs, which would primarily be sold by NCR when required as
part of a solution in areas such as financial branch automation or point of sale
systems.
 
     In the computer business, the Company targeted its efforts at midrange to
large systems, specifically focusing on solutions such as Scalable Data
Warehousing and High Availability Transaction Processing that have applicability
across a number of industries. Strategies were developed to take advantage of
the potential for synergies between the Systemedia and Data Services businesses
and the other NCR businesses. See "-- Systemedia Group." Finally, the Customer
Support Services and Professional Services businesses were targeted as areas of
further investment, and strategies were identified to incorporate these
resources in the offerings of the other business units. See "-- Worldwide
Services."
 
     Accountability.  As part of NCR's recovery plan, a revised business
management model was implemented. The five business units (Retail Systems Group,
Financial Systems Group, Computer Systems Group, Worldwide Services, and
Systemedia Group) were put in place and given full accountability to determine
the strategy for their offerings and industries, develop the marketing and
product programs required by NCR customers and the Company's salesforce, and
determine overall resource allocations. The three geographic sales regions
(Americas, Europe/Middle East/Africa, and Asia/Pacific) were given
responsibility for executing the strategies developed by the business units, and
managing the sales and service activities in their respective territories. In
addition, the pending separation of NCR from AT&T is expected to help eliminate
the conflicts that resulted from attempting to balance broader AT&T priorities
with NCR priorities. Clear financial and operational objectives were established
for all organizations, and a consistent monthly and quarterly business review
process was implemented.
 
     Expense Level Reduction.  In order to reduce expenses, a plan for a
significantly reduced expense structure was designed and implemented. As part of
this plan, NCR is consolidating facilities globally and is reducing the
Company's employment (including contractors) by approximately 8,500. NCR has
also significantly reduced selling, general and administrative expenses. The
decision to exit both PC manufacturing and the high volume indirect channel PC
business led to significant expense reductions. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Restructuring."
 
     Process Improvements.  Process improvement initiatives were implemented to
address structural issues within the Company, including extensive use of
operational, customer satisfaction, employee satisfaction, and financial
metrics. Processes were implemented to drive towards best-in-class quality, and
product cost reductions were targeted through continued supply line management
improvements. The sales process has
 
                                       22
<PAGE>   29
 
been revised and is being implemented, with the goal of improving the
suitability of solutions proposed to customer requirements, increasing sales
productivity and improving the focus on customers. Support services processes
have also been revised and are being implemented. Pricing processes and
compensation plans were modified, and product development processes were
standardized to help ensure that new offerings effectively meet customer
requirements and cost targets.
 
     Sense of Urgency.  As part of the business turnaround plan, NCR set an
objective of break-even operating results in 1996, as compared to the operating
loss (excluding restructuring and other charges) of $722 million in 1995. While
this presented a significant challenge, it also helped focus the entire
organization on the magnitude of improvement that was required. In order to make
this plan, the entire Company needed clarity on what needed to be done, and a
sense of urgency to execute the business turnaround plan.
 
   
     Significant effort was spent communicating the business turnaround plan to
the organization, so that all NCR employees would understand the strategy behind
the plan to restore the Company to profitability, the expected contribution of
their organization in the turnaround, and what specific role they needed to play
in their organization. In particular, NCR communicated to employees the need for
the operational and structural changes described above. In addition, AT&T's
announcement on September 20, 1995 that it intended to spin off NCR by the end
of 1996 added to the Company's sense of urgency.
    
 
     In addition, in order to develop a broader sense of ownership and
participation in the economic results of executing this plan, the Company
implemented the WorldShares Plan, through which substantially all employees will
receive options for NCR Common Stock, based on certain NCR performance criteria.
See "Management -- NCR Stock Incentive Plans."
 
STRATEGY
 
   
     NCR believes that the actions taken from September 1995 through September
1996 were the first steps in NCR's business turnaround plan. However, NCR does
not view these actions in and of themselves as sufficient to bring the Company
back to competitive levels of profitability.
    
 
   
     Much of the reduction in the operating loss that was realized in the first
nine months of 1996 versus the first nine months of 1995 was attributable to two
changes: gross margin improvements and the large year-over-year reductions in
expense levels. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition
and Results of Operations" for further details. NCR expects future profit
improvements to come primarily from revenue growth and continued improvements in
sales and services and rentals gross margins and not from additional expense
reductions. NCR believes this revenue growth will depend on the success of NCR's
business strategy and conditions in the information technology industry and the
markets NCR serves. See "Risk Factors."
    
 
     There are three basic components to NCR's business plan: the level of
resources to be deployed, the processes through which the Company manages the
business, and the market opportunities to be pursued. From a resource
standpoint, NCR expects to target relatively flat headcount levels and modest
expense growth over the next few years. Within this overall headcount level, the
Company's objective is generally to reduce the headcount dedicated to overhead
functions, and increase headcount in those functions that directly support the
development, sale, and delivery of products, services, systems, and solutions to
NCR's customers.
 
     Ongoing investment in research and development is a key requirement for
NCR's future success, and the Company will seek to make investments in research
and development in product and service offerings that will allow the Company to
remain competitive. As such, the Company expects that research and development
spending will grow at a faster rate than selling, general and administrative
spending.
 
     NCR intends to continue to invest in improving the core operational
processes that support the business. Specific activities have been underway and
are in the deployment phase to improve two fundamental company processes -- the
worldwide sales process and the support services process. These activities are
intended to help the Company's efforts to drive continued productivity
improvements over the next several years.
 
                                       23
<PAGE>   30
 
     From a market standpoint, NCR is focusing on increasing revenue by taking
advantage of the opportunities created by three interweaving trends: rising
consumer prominence, business globalization, and continuing advances in
information technology.
 
   
     NCR expects that increasing demands by individuals for information will
require an expanding supply of relevant data for those businesses that serve and
transact with consumers. NCR believes that the retail, financial, and
communications industries are facing unprecedented challenges -- in terms of new
competitors, market convergence, and consolidation. In NCR's view, advances in
information technology are adding to this volatility; however, if this
technology is properly leveraged, it can produce new offers, new means of
servicing consumers, and new points of differentiation in these industries. NCR
believes that, for the foreseeable future, these factors will sustain customer
demand for information technology offerings in these industries.
    
 
     NCR believes that globalization presents another opportunity to take
advantage of NCR's strengths. While many businesses have begun the process of
globalization in the past decade, NCR has been a global company for much of its
history. The Company believes that its collective experience and presence in all
regions of the world provides a broad reaching network that gives it market
understanding and organizational knowledge which can be used by customers as
they expand into new geographic areas. NCR believes it can either understand and
address specific customer requirements on an individual, country by country
basis, or provide one common solution that can be replicated on a worldwide
basis.
 
     Finally, NCR is focused on helping its customers apply information
technology to address their critical business issues. The Company's offerings
are targeted both at the point of transaction (such as point of sale, point of
financial exchange, or point of access) and at the point of storage and
retrieval of large volumes of data from transaction systems or other operational
systems.
 
   
     In NCR's view, product lifecycles in the information technology industry
continue to shorten, and hardware products are becoming increasingly
commoditized. As a result of these changes, NCR believes the computing hardware
offered by a vendor is becoming less important as a basis of competitive
differentiation. In response to these changes, NCR expects to shift its primary
focus from delivering hardware products towards providing solutions, including
systems, software, services, and supplies. The Company believes that focusing on
providing systems and solutions, versus simply providing hardware, will better
meet the information technology demands of its customers, and will help these
customers improve the efficiency and profitability of their operations. This
focus is intended to help the Company protect and improve the gross margins on
its offerings in the future.
    
 
     NCR does not intend to become a general purpose computing company in all
industry segments or to become a mainframe provider. Similarly, NCR does not
expect to shift to a proprietary platform or to become a broad-based general
information technology consulting firm. Rather, NCR believes that significant
opportunities exist to increase revenues in all its businesses at competitive
rates over the next few years in the three key industry segments targeted, and
in the Company's Scalable Data Warehousing and High Availability Transaction
Processing solutions offered to all industries.
 
     The following NCR business unit descriptions discuss how NCR intends to
implement this strategy in the various NCR businesses.
 
BUSINESS UNIT OVERVIEW
 
     NCR operates in one industry segment, the information technology industry,
which includes designing, developing, marketing, and servicing information
technology products, services, systems, and solutions worldwide. NCR addresses
the information technology industry through five business units: the Computer
Systems Group, focusing on computing systems and the communications industry;
the Retail Systems Group, focusing on the retail industry; the Financial Systems
Group, focusing on the financial industry; Worldwide Services, focusing on
Customer Support Services and Professional Services; and the Systemedia Group,
focusing on consumable and media products for information systems. Each business
unit works closely with the Company's three regional sales groups -- Americas,
Europe/Middle East/Africa, and Asia/Pacific.
 
                                       24
<PAGE>   31
 
     NCR principally sells through the direct sales channel, although the
indirect channel is used for some specific offerings. In addition, NCR has a
contractual arrangement with AT&T Capital through which a broad range of
financing alternatives can be offered to NCR's customers in the United States,
Canada, the United Kingdom, France, and Germany. See "Arrangement Among AT&T,
NCR and Lucent -- Other Agreements."
 
     The business units work with one another in a matrix environment that
balances product and industry responsibilities. Each business unit has direct
responsibility for developing certain products, services, and systems: the
Retail Systems Group develops Retail Products such as point of sale terminals
and barcode scanners; the Financial Systems Group develops Financial Products
such as ATMs and item processing equipment; the Computer Systems Group develops
Client/Entry Level Server Products and Computer Products, which include the
WorldMark family of computers, NCR's Teradata relational database management
systems, as well as supporting software such as LifeKeeper(R) and Top End(R);
the Worldwide Services organization develops and delivers a variety of Support
Services and Professional Services offerings; and the Systemedia Group develops
and delivers a broad range of consumable supplies.
 
     In addition to this direct product responsibility, three business units
have responsibility for coordinating all of NCR's offerings into a particular
industry, where these offerings could include products, services, and systems
provided by other business units. The Retail Systems Group is responsible for
developing the strategies for all NCR products, services, systems and solutions
for the retail industry, including the Retail Products that this Group develops
and manufactures, as well as Computer Products and Client/Entry Level Server
Products from the Computer Systems Group, Support Services and Professional
Services offerings from Worldwide Services, Financial Products from the
Financial Systems Group, and Systemedia Products from the Systemedia Group.
Similarly, the Financial Systems Group has responsibility for coordinating the
strategies behind all of the offerings from the other business units for the
financial industry. The Computer Systems Group has responsibility for
coordinating NCR's strategy for the communications industry.
 
   
     NCR faces significant competition in all business units and in all
geographic areas where it operates. The primary methods of competition vary,
however, by product group. For a discussion of such primary methods of
competition, see "Competition" in each of the following descriptions of NCR's
five Groups. See also "Risk Factors -- Competition."
    
 
   
     The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the Company's
revenues (in millions) by business unit. The Other category includes businesses
sold and items not directly associated with an individual business unit. The
decrease in revenues for the Computer Systems Group for the first nine months of
1996 compared to 1995 reflects the impact of NCR's decision to exit the PC
manufacturing business and to eliminate sales of PCs through high volume
indirect channels.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                             NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30
                                                                                     YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                            --------------------------------     ----------------------------------------------------------------
                                    % INCREASE/                               % INCREASE/                % INCREASE/
                             1996   (DECREASE)      1995            1995      (DECREASE)       1994      (DECREASE)      1993
                            ------  -----------  -----------     -----------  -----------   -----------  -----------  -----------
    <S>                     <C>     <C>          <C>             <C>          <C>           <C>          <C>          <C>
    Retail Systems Group... $  300        1        $     297       $     424       --         $     422      (12)       $     481
        % of total.........      6                         5               5                          5                         7
    Financial Systems
      Group................    666       (8)             721           1,026       (1)            1,037        7              972
        % of total.........     14                        12              13                         12                        13
    Computer Systems
      Group................  1,322      (35)           2,024           2,802       (2)            2,868       19            2,412
        % of total.........     27                        35              34                         34                        33
    Worldwide Services.....  2,156        1            2,144           2,979        4             2,858       16            2,457
        % of total.........     44                        36              37                         34                        34
    Systemedia Group.......    405       (3)             419             577        4               553       14              486
        % of total.........      8                         7               7                          6                         7
    Other..................     74      (74)             288             354      (51)              723       58              457
        % of total.........      1                         5               4                          9                         6
                             -----                     -----             ---                      -----                     -----
      Total................ $4,923      (16)       $   5,893       $   8,162       (4)        $   8,461       16        $   7,265
                             =====                     =====             ===                      =====                     =====
</TABLE>
    
 
   
     See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations."
    
 
                                       25
<PAGE>   32
 
RETAIL SYSTEMS GROUP
 
     OFFERINGS
 
     The Retail Systems Group (in conjunction with other NCR business units)
designs, develops, markets, and services a full line of products, services,
systems, and solutions for the retail industry. These offerings include point of
sale terminals, barcode scanners and scanner-scales, networking and computer
server technology to link these terminals and scanners on both a local and wide
area basis, and in-store and enterprise-level decision support systems.
 
     NCR point of sale terminals are found in the merchandise checkout area of
supermarkets, department stores, specialty stores, convenience stores, fast food
counters, and at hotel registration desks and restaurants. The sales price for a
typical point of sale system installation would range from as little as $2,500
for a single terminal to around $60,000 for an eight lane networked system in a
supermarket.
 
     NCR barcode scanners complement the point of sale terminal as part of the
merchandise checkout process, and use low-power lasers to capture product and
price information from the Universal Product Code ("UPC") barcode information
printed on product labels. Scanner-scales combine in one product the ability to
weigh produce as well as scan barcodes. A typical barcode scanner installation
would range in price from $3,000 for a single scanner at a drug store to
$100,000 for a networked system in a large mass merchandiser.
 
     These point of sale terminals and barcode scanners are typically linked via
an in-store network, which provides for an interconnection between these devices
as well as other in-store devices such as PCs. NCR provides the networking
technology to link these products to NCR servers within the store, and provides
the capability for further linking to enterprise-wide networks outside the
individual store. NCR has alliance relationships with applications developers
who provide specialized retail store and enterprise solutions as part of NCR's
offerings to the retail industry.
 
     The Retail Systems Group also provides in-store and enterprise-level
decision support solutions (such as Scalable Data Warehousing) based on products
and systems developed by NCR's Computer Systems Group. These solutions allow a
retailer to consolidate and analyze the individual transaction data generated by
the point of sale systems in order to determine trends in buyer preferences and
product sales. Analysis of this detailed data allows the retailer to make better
decisions about inventory, purchases, and distribution, which in turn should
help the retailer more accurately meet the needs of its customers.
 
     The Retail Systems Group uses the Professional Services organization to
develop solutions to meet the needs of a variety of retail customers.
Professional Services provides consulting services to help customers design,
integrate, install and support in-store networks of scanners, point of sale
terminals, network servers, in-store and enterprise-level decision support, and
data warehousing systems. Professional Services incorporates third party
products and software as required to create individualized solutions for
specific customer needs.
 
     Within the Retail Systems Group, NCR has two research organizations focused
on human-to-machine interface technology. These groups work closely with
customers to develop solutions designed to enhance customer service and employee
productivity, based on their research on how information technology systems can
be made easier to use. Their services include transaction performance modeling,
ergonomic assessments, checkstand design, training design and evaluation, user
interface design and technology assessment.
 
     TARGET MARKET
 
     The major segments of the retail industry market served by NCR are general
merchandise, food, and hospitality. The general merchandise segment includes
department stores, specialty retailers, mass merchandisers, and catalog stores;
the food segment includes supermarkets, hypermarkets, grocery, drug,
wholesalers, and convenience stores; and the hospitality segment includes
lodging (hotel/motel), fast food/quick service, and restaurants.
 
     NCR believes that retail industry customers base their buying decisions on
a number of criteria including the quality of the solution or product, total
cost of ownership, industry knowledge of the vendor, and the quality of the
vendor's support and professional services.
 
                                       26
<PAGE>   33
 
     BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     NCR believes that, over the past several years, a number of significant
trends have been reshaping the retail industry: major consolidations of
retailers, continuing cost and profit pressure, the increase in price/value
conscious and "time poor" consumers, growth in demand for offerings tailored for
and targeted at individual consumers, and a corresponding growth in the need for
superior customer service. NCR also believes that retailers must focus on four
key success factors: merchandising, brands offered, store location, and customer
intimacy. In NCR's view, the combined implication of these changes and success
factors for information technology providers is that retailers are searching for
products and services that will help them better understand and retain their
customers, reduce costs, increase productivity, and drive revenue growth.
 
     NCR's product, services, systems, and solutions are targeted at addressing
these concerns. NCR believes its customers can improve customer retention and
increase productivity with the capture and analysis of detailed transaction data
using NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing solutions. Through use of Scalable Data
Warehousing technology, retailers can correlate customer purchase trends with
geographic information, time of year/time of day, or other data parameters. NCR
believes that this will allow the retailer to provide improved levels of service
by having the right inventory on hand at the right place, the right time, and
the right price.
 
     In addition, NCR believes that this technology will facilitate retailers
implementing a "neighborhood retailing" approach, where retailers can manage
every location as if it were their only location, each product as if it were
their only product, and each customer as if it were their only customer. The
decisions supporting this approach are based on an analysis of the detailed
activity in each location, using the information collected at point of purchase
and provided by the retailer's data warehouse. NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing
solutions allow a retailer to choose the size of a system based on current
requirements, yet readily expand the system as the retailer's business and
information needs grow.
 
     NCR believes retailers are realizing productivity improvements through use
of NCR's point of sale/point of service terminals that are easy to use, readily
reconfigurable through software, and are networked to in-store or
enterprise-level servers for timely data capture and analysis and scanner-based
price verifiers that allow customers to check for themselves prices on
individual products.
 
   
     NCR believes it is among a small group of vendors who are able to
incorporate all of these components of an information technology solution for
their worldwide retail customers, and that customers look for this ability in
their vendors. NCR also believes that the Company's broad range of offerings and
in-depth experience in the retailing industry will create opportunities for it
in the emerging countries in Eastern Europe, Latin America, and the Pacific Rim
to take advantage of the growing level of consumerism in those regions.
    
 
     DISTRIBUTION CHANNELS
 
     NCR's Retail Products are marketed through a combination of direct and
indirect channels. The majority of the networked solutions and Scalable Data
Warehousing solutions sold into the retail industry are sold through the direct
sales force. In recent years, over 70% of the retail-specific product sales
(primarily barcode scanners and point of sale terminals) are sold by the direct
sales force; the remainder are sold through indirect channels.
 
     In addition to being sold by NCR's direct sales force, NCR Retail Products
are sold to some 20,000 or more retailers through worldwide alliances with over
300 value-added resellers, distributors and dealers. NCR provides supporting
services, including collateral sales materials, sales leads, porting facilities,
and marketing programs, to this sales channel.
 
     MANUFACTURING
 
     The Retail Systems Group designs, develops and manufactures barcode
scanners and point of sale terminals at its headquarters facility in Atlanta,
Georgia. In addition, point of sale terminals are assembled at the NCR facility
in Dublin, Ireland. Receipt printers and low-end point of sale terminals are
sourced via OEM
 
                                       27
<PAGE>   34
 
arrangements. Network servers and Scalable Data Warehousing solutions are
supplied by NCR's Computer System Group.
 
     COMPETITION
 
     NCR faces significant competition in the retail industry in all geographic
areas where it operates. The bases of competition can vary by geographic area
but typically include the quality, total cost of ownership, industry knowledge
of the vendor, and quality of the vendor's support and professional services.
Competitors also vary by product line and geographic area. See "Risk
Factors -- Competition."
 
     At the store level, principal competitors include: Siemens Nixdorf
International ("SNI"), Fujitsu Ltd. ("Fujitsu"), ICL plc ("ICL"), and
International Business Machines Corporation ("IBM") for point of sale terminals
and peripherals; Spectra-Physics, Inc., Symbol Technologies, Inc., and
Metrologic Instruments, Inc. for barcode scanners; and IBM and Hewlett-Packard
Company ("Hewlett-Packard") for in-store networking and decision support. At the
enterprise level, scalable decision support and Scalable Data Warehousing
solutions can range from $300,000 for 10 gigabytes of data to over $10 million
for terabytes of data (over 1,000 gigabytes). Principal competitors for decision
support and Scalable Data Warehousing systems include IBM, Hewlett-Packard, and
Tandem Computers Incorporated ("Tandem").
 
FINANCIAL SYSTEMS GROUP
 
     OFFERINGS
 
     The Financial Systems Group (in conjunction with other NCR business units)
designs, develops, markets, and services a broad line of products, services,
systems and solutions for the financial industry, with particular focus on
retail banking. These offerings include self-service devices, image and payment
systems, retail bank branch automation (in "virtual" as well as real bank
branches), and Relationship Management Solutions designed to enable financial
institutions to manage better their interaction with their customers.
 
     NCR's self-service terminals include both traditional ATMs as well as
customer-operated information terminals. NCR offers a broad product family which
is feature rich, modular, and reliable, with ATMs ranging in price from $6,000
to $40,000. NCR believes that the combination of open systems architecture,
strong system management tools, and flexible application development tools
should allow customers to implement proactively new products and
services -- such as check cashing, bill payments, and smart cards -- quickly and
easily. NCR believes that its ATM product line reflects advanced functionality,
reliability, and industry focus, which has helped NCR to maintain its world
leadership position in ATM shipments. For 1995, based on number of units
shipped, NCR was ranked first in worldwide ATM shipments, according to The
Nilson Report published by HSN Consultants Inc., a financial research company.
 
     NCR provides a full line of item/image processing products, services,
systems, and solutions which are designed to allow financial institutions to
provide better service while lowering their costs of processing paper, image,
and electronic transactions. NCR offers a complete set of imaging-based item
processing solutions designed to replace less efficient legacy check processing
systems. These imaging systems electronically capture a "picture" of the item
and, through handwriting recognition software algorithms, captures the amounts
written on the item for use in the settlement process. This offering is intended
to help banks reduce processing costs, while at the same time enhancing the
value of the information captured by the financial institution during the item
processing process.
 
     NCR's Relationship Management Solutions are based on the Company's Scalable
Data Warehousing offerings, combined with the skills and knowledge of NCR's
Professional Services organization. The Relationship Management Solution
includes capabilities that address issues such as Customer Retention Analysis,
Transaction Analysis, and Campaign Management. These solutions help financial
institutions manage their interactions with individual customers, with the goal
of optimizing the level of service provided and increasing the profit
contribution of each customer. The decision support capabilities provided as
part of these solutions are designed to allow banks to transition from having
limited insight into detailed customer data, to being able to use detailed
information to support the management of their business. The benefits of
 
                                       28
<PAGE>   35
 
this transition can include improving risk management processes, implementing
marketing programs tailored for specific customer profiles, or allowing the
pricing of services based on the customer's transaction and balance history.
 
     TARGET MARKET
 
     The financial industry includes commercial banks, retail banks, credit
unions and thrifts, security and brokerage firms, credit card issuers, insurance
providers, and capital providers.
 
     NCR serves a number of segments of the financial industry. These segments
include retail banking, which covers both traditional and new providers of
consumer banking services, financial services, such as the insurance and card
payment industries, and also the non-traditional financial services segment,
covering companies that have diversified into the financial services arena to
complement their core business. NCR's financial customers are located throughout
the world in both established and emerging markets. They range from very large
to very small financial service providers, reflecting, in NCR's view, its
ability to develop solutions suited to the broad spectrum of companies that make
up the world's financial services industry.
 
     NCR believes that financial industry customers base their buying decisions
on a number of criteria, including the industry knowledge of the vendor, the
economic justification behind implementing the solution, the vendor's ability to
provide and support a total end-to-end solution, the vendor's ability to
integrate new and existing systems, and the fit of the vendor's strategic vision
with the customer's strategic direction.
 
     BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     Over the past few years, NCR believes that the financial industry has
experienced significant changes including the following. Consumers of financial
services are demanding better service and more choices, all at a lower cost.
They are much less loyal to their financial service providers, but expect a more
personalized approach to service delivery. In addition, the bank branch is no
longer the most important point of consumer access, as consumers increasingly
demand anytime, anywhere convenience, encouraging the growth of off-premises
service provision. The marketplace is also expanding with the entry of non-bank
providers of financial services, including major retailers and mutual fund
companies.
 
     NCR believes that these changing consumer expectations and increased levels
of competition have led the providers of financial services to seek technology
that will reduce their operating costs, while at the same time increase their
levels of service. In NCR's view, many parallels can be drawn with the
experiences of the retail industry -- the information technology that helps
financial service providers offer more tailored services at lower cost is seen
to be the key to success in this changing and highly competitive industry, just
as it is with retailers.
 
     Information technology provides solutions to many of the challenges faced
by the financial industry. Improvements in operational efficiency can be
achieved through the development of the automated bank branch. Information
technology also supports alternative delivery channels, such as self-service,
telephone, and Internet banking. NCR believes that Scalable Data Warehousing
technology will allow the intelligent and profitable use of customer information
during any financial transaction. Such activities can include marketing related
products and services during an ATM transaction, or providing a personalized
telephone banking service where a customer's financial history is instantly
available to the bank representative that has taken the call. ATM transactions
are becoming more sophisticated with on-line assistance provided from remote
banking representatives linked to the customer by video-conferencing technology.
 
     NCR's strategy in the financial industry is focused on two key
opportunities. First, the Company believes that its range of information
technology offerings can help the world's financial institutions improve their
profits and competitive advantage by helping them better understand and serve
their customers. By continuing to build on NCR's self-service products,
item/image processing solutions, and Relationship Management Solutions, NCR
seeks to help the financial service provider capture and convert a mass of
customer data into a revenue generating asset.
 
                                       29
<PAGE>   36
 
     Second, specific focus is being placed on the world's emerging markets such
as Central and Eastern Europe, China, India, and Indonesia, where the provision
of financial services is less developed, particularly in light of the growing
consumerism in these countries. New market opportunities are also being explored
in partnership with NCR's Retail Systems Group as non-financial customers, such
as retail chains, are purchasing ATMs for their stores and renting them to banks
and other financial services providers.
 
     DISTRIBUTION CHANNELS
 
     NCR has historically distributed most of its financial products, services,
systems, and solutions through a direct sales channel which is targeted at
larger customers, although some revenues are generated through distributors. The
Financial Systems Group expects to increase the level of business transacted
through indirect channels and partners, where appropriate, in current and
emerging markets.
 
     MANUFACTURING
 
     The Financial Systems Group designs, develops, and manufactures self
service terminals and image/item processing products in Dundee, Scotland and
Waterloo, Canada. Networked servers, Scalable Data Warehousing solutions, and
peripherals are supplied by NCR's Computer Systems Group. Specialized ATMs
marketed in Japan are sourced through an OEM arrangement.
 
     COMPETITION
 
     NCR faces significant competition in the financial industry in all
geographic areas where it operates. The bases of competition can vary but
typically include the industry knowledge of the vendor, the economic
justification behind implementing the solution, the vendor's ability to provide
and support a total end-to-end solution, the vendor's ability to integrate new
and existing systems, and the fit of the vendor's strategic vision with the
customer's strategic direction. Competitors also vary by product line and
geographic area. NCR's primary competitors include Diebold, Incorporated,
Fujitsu, SNI, and Omron Electronics Inc. in ATMs, IBM and BancTec, Inc. in
image/item processing, and SNI, Hewlett-Packard, and Unisys Corporation
("Unisys") in data warehousing. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
COMPUTER SYSTEMS GROUP
 
     OFFERINGS
 
     The Computer Systems Group (in conjunction with other NCR business units)
designs, develops, markets, and services computing products, services, systems,
and solutions which integrate hardware, operating software, middleware,
professional services, and support services. These solutions include products
and services from NCR as well as from other leading technology vendors. The
Computer Systems Group is also responsible for coordinating the development of
the strategies behind NCR's offerings to the communications industry.
 
     As a part of these computing solutions, the Computer Systems Group designs,
develops, and markets a line of open scalable computers, under the WorldMark
brand, which range from midrange computer systems to very large massively
parallel enterprise-wide systems. These open products are based on
non-proprietary, industry standard components such as Intel microprocessors,
Microsoft Windows NT, and UNIX. The WorldMark servers are the foundation of
NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing and High Availability Transaction Processing
solutions. The Computer Systems Group also offers PCs, disk arrays, and
networking products sourced from other vendors in order to provide fully
integrated solutions to NCR's customers.
 
     NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing solutions are intended to offer businesses
the ability to capture information about their customers, markets, and products
from a myriad of operational systems, and to give decision makers the ability to
access and analyze that information. These solutions incorporate NCR WorldMark
servers as well as NCR's Teradata relational database management system, other
commercial databases such as Oracle or Informix, software tools, and services.
The underlying technology provides customers with the ability to scale broadly
these systems -- from entry level 10 gigabyte systems to large data
 
                                       30
<PAGE>   37
 
warehouses containing terabytes of information -- all within the same hardware
and software platform. The Scalable Data Warehousing solutions also serve as the
foundation for a number of NCR's offerings to the communications industry.
 
     NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing solutions are designed to
maximize computer uptime for critical business environments. These solutions are
based on the WorldMark server platform, combined with software and services
designed to ensure high system availability. NCR LifeKeeper software minimizes
downtime by recognizing and recovering hardware component or application faults
before a total system failure occurs. NCR Top End middleware software reroutes
transactions during a system failure, working in conjunction with LifeKeeper for
additional system protection.
 
     In addition to developing the strategies behind NCR's offerings to the
communications industry, the Computer Systems Group works with the Retail
Systems Group, the Financial Systems Group, and Worldwide Services to bring
industry specific Scalable Data Warehousing and High Availability Transaction
Processing solutions to the retail and financial industries.
 
     TARGET MARKET
 
     The customers of NCR's Computer Systems Group are in a number of
industries. While a primary focus is in the retail, financial, and
communications industries, NCR also markets Scalable Data Warehousing and High
Availability Transaction Processing solutions to a number of other industries. A
number of companies in the communications industry are competitors of AT&T's
communications services business and have been reluctant to make purchases from
an AT&T subsidiary. NCR expects that its separation from AT&T will assist its
efforts to market to these companies.
 
     BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     The majority of the Computer Systems Group's customers provide products and
services to individual consumers. NCR believes these consumers are becoming more
educated, are placing less focus on brand loyalty, and are expecting service to
be provided anytime, anywhere. NCR believes that information technology
advancements are helping fuel this change in consumer behavior and that, as
information technology becomes more broadly available and affordable, it will
further enable consumers to connect to each other and to the information and
services they want and need. Taken together, these changing consumer
demographics and technology advancements are in turn placing demands on
information technology infrastructures to extend their reach and connect
directly to end consumers.
 
     The end consumer is expected to drive new priorities among the Computer
Systems Group's customers, such as requiring around the clock service to a
global customer base, increasing focus on customer retention, and analyzing
business information at a highly detailed level. As a result, information
technology priorities are expected to be delivery of systems designed for high
application availability, with greater flexibility; technology linkages between
customers, partners, and suppliers; access to decision support through data
warehousing systems; and integrated informational and transactional systems.
 
   
     NCR's strategy in the Computer Systems business is focused on providing
commercial, open systems for data warehousing and transaction processing to
companies worldwide. The Computer Systems Group expects to address specific
opportunities in emerging markets as they are identified, particularly for its
solutions in the retail, financial, and communications industries. However, the
primary markets for the Computer System Group's offerings are in the more
developed countries.
    
 
     NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing solutions are intended to allow companies
to capture the most critical information about their customers, markets, and
products from a myriad of operational systems, and to give decision makers the
ability to analyze and manage their business at a new level of detail.
 
     According to International Data Corporation ("IDC"), a computer industry
research company, NCR has the highest market share in the strategic business
analysis market segment, which consists of data warehousing. NCR believes it has
more experience in data warehousing (12 years) than any firm in the industry.
NCR has over 500 installed Scalable Data Warehousing customers worldwide,
ranging in size from
 
                                       31
<PAGE>   38
 
small data warehouses to the world's largest commercial enterprise data
warehouse. Through its Computer Systems Group, NCR offers scalable computers,
the powerful Teradata relational database, software and service partnerships,
and programs to assist customers in the many aspects of building a data
warehouse. In addition, NCR's Professional Services organization provides
business and technical services needed to implement these solutions.
 
     NCR's High Availability Transaction Processing solutions are designed to
give companies the ability to maximize computer uptime for those critical
business environments where downtime can mean significant loss of revenue and
customers. The rising costs of computer downtime (costing businesses almost $4
billion annually according to Network Computing, a computer industry
publication), combined with today's global business environment, have made
maximizing system uptime a primary concern, especially as businesses continue to
migrate to open systems. NCR is a leader in delivering highly available open
computing solutions, and offers customers in many industries the following
strategic investment in High Availability Transaction Processing: an integrated
hardware platform, commercial database and several business applications, a
comprehensive services portfolio, and partnerships with companies including
Microsoft and Intel.
 
     The Computer Systems Group also develops strategies for using these
offerings in the communications industry. NCR has significant experience
marketing systems and solutions to both AT&T and Lucent. NCR provides solutions
in three areas. Utilizing NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing solutions, NCR
provides its telecommunications customers with solutions targeted at addressing
the areas of customer acquisition and customer retention. In partnership with
Lucent, NCR provides a suite of Operations and Support Systems offerings. NCR
also works with a number of third parties to provide solutions in the areas of
call center, billing, and collection. Based on this experience and experience
with other telecommunications companies, NCR expects to continue to provide
Scalable Data Warehousing and High Availability Transaction Processing solutions
to the communications industry.
 
     DISTRIBUTION CHANNELS
 
     The Computer Systems Group's products and solutions are marketed through a
combination of direct and indirect channels. The direct sales force targets
major accounts, and approximately 85% of NCR's revenue for the Computer System
Group's offerings has historically come from the direct sales force. The
remaining revenues have been generated through the indirect channel, through
alliances with value-added resellers, distributors, and OEMs.
 
     MANUFACTURING
 
     The Computer Systems Group develops and manufactures computers in Columbia,
South Carolina, and Dublin, Ireland. The Company also maintains research and
development facilities in Rancho Bernardo and El Segundo, California. Selected
systems and components are sourced through various OEM arrangements.
 
     COMPETITION
 
     The Computer Systems Group faces significant competition in all geographic
areas where it operates. NCR believes that key competitive factors in this
market are experience, customer referrals, database sophistication, support and
professional service capabilities, quality of the solution or product, total
cost of ownership, industry knowledge of the vendor, and platform scalability.
Also the movement towards common industry standards (such as Intel processors
and UNIX and Microsoft operating systems) has accelerated product development,
but has also made differentiation more difficult. Commoditization has extended
beyond PCs into the server business. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
     NCR's competitors include traditional system vendors such as IBM,
Hewlett-Packard, Digital Equipment Corporation ("Digital"), Sun Microsystems,
Inc. ("Sun Microsystems"), Tandem, Sequent Computer Systems, Inc. ("Sequent"),
SNI, Pyramid Technology Corporation ("Pyramid"), Fujitsu, NEC Corporation,
Hitachi Ltd., Groupe Bull, Olivetti SpA, ICL, and Unisys. NCR also competes with
companies such as Compaq Computer Corporation and Dell Computer Corporation, who
have expanded their product lines to
 
                                       32
<PAGE>   39
 
include servers. In the data warehousing market, NCR competes primarily with
IBM, Digital, Tandem, Sequent, Pyramid, Hewlett-Packard, and Sun Microsystems.
 
     In the transaction processing market, customers require robust software,
reliable hardware, and systems integration skills. Many competitors offer one or
two of these components, but NCR believes it is one of few companies that can
provide a complete, open solution. The primary competitors in this market are
Hewlett-Packard, IBM, Tandem, and Sun Microsystems.
 
WORLDWIDE SERVICES
 
     OFFERINGS
 
     NCR's Worldwide Services organization delivers a wide range of Professional
Services and Customer Support Services to customers in over 130 countries. The
Professional Services business delivers technology services intended to help
customers fully realize the benefits of their information technology solutions,
including consulting, integration, and education services. The Customer Support
Services business provides services required to implement and maintain a
customer's technology environment and provide high system availability,
including implementation services, multivendor services, system support
services, network maintenance and operations, and industry-specific support
services.
 
     Worldwide Services plays a key role in NCR's business, and provides a core
skill set required in order to deliver complete products, services, systems, and
solutions to all of NCR's customers. The value delivered by Worldwide Services
is a key point of differentiation for many of NCR's offerings. The solutions
offered by each of NCR's business units involve the implementation of complex
technology in divergent customer environments and require an effective services
organization -- both Professional and Support Services -- to take this core
technology and implement it within the individual customer situation.
 
     The Worldwide Services organization is comprised of approximately 20,000
service professionals. This organization provides services to customers both in
the Company's target industries and in other industries. Worldwide Services aims
to use its global infrastructure and comprehensive service portfolio to
strengthen NCR's service position in the three targeted industries. The Data
Services business focuses on providing a variety of data processing and
outsourcing solutions, primarily to the financial industry.
 
     NCR has announced its intention to divide the current Worldwide Services
organization into two business units, and to combine NCR's internal information
systems organization with the Professional Services business. This will create a
sixth business unit, Professional Services and Information Systems. The plans
for this business unit are currently being developed, with the goal of
establishing this new business unit in early 1997. For the purposes of this
Information Statement, Professional Services will be considered to be part of
the Worldwide Services organization, as the planned change in organization
structure is not expected to have a significant impact on the core strategic
focus of the business.
 
     TARGET MARKET
 
     The markets for NCR's Worldwide Services offerings are principally in the
industries which are targeted by the other NCR business units. As a result,
Worldwide Service's primary focus is delivering professional and support
services worldwide in the retail, financial, and communications industries.
Worldwide Services also supports NCR's Scalable Data Warehousing and High
Availability Transaction Processing activities in all industries. In addition,
Worldwide Services provides services in geographic areas, outside the targeted
industries, where it can effectively leverage its current resources and
capabilities.
 
     BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     Companies within NCR's targeted industries are implementing information
technology to address their business problems and become more competitive within
their markets. With the increasing pace of technology change, customers often do
not have sufficient internal resources and skills to implement information
technology solutions by themselves. Instead, they are increasingly relying on
information technology service vendors to provide assistance with the
implementations.
 
                                       33
<PAGE>   40
 
     Customer Support Services provides installation and ongoing maintenance
services for both NCR and non-NCR systems. The Company believes that significant
opportunities for growth exist in the areas of network operations, help desk
services, and multivendor service management. NCR is also seeking to expand its
information technology implementation services business (system staging and
installation), while at the same time seeking to minimize declines in the
hardware maintenance business. NCR will continue to work to capitalize on the
remote monitoring and diagnostic capabilities of many of its products in order
to reduce costs and enhance the Company's ability to provide proactive support
to customers.
 
     Key growth opportunities in Professional Services are expected to include
customer information consulting, data warehousing consulting, information
technology architecture consulting, network planning and design, and project
management. NCR believes that each of these services plays a major role in
allowing a customer to analyze its customer information and to link its
information technology architecture with its business strategies. Project
management services are offered to help customers implement solutions on time
and within budget.
 
     Worldwide Services intends to continue to develop integrated service
solutions for key customer segments, such as the ATM business. Worldwide
Services intends to provide a support offering to ATM customers called Managed
Solutions for Self-Service. This offering will provide customers with a single
source approach to managing and maintaining their ATM network, and includes
support services such as first and second line maintenance, cash replenishment,
overall ATM performance management, and consumables management and
replenishment.
 
     The value and quality of the offerings from Worldwide Services depend on
the strength of its people and the service delivery business processes.
Accordingly, Worldwide Services targets continued investment in the training and
development of its people and the systems and processes supporting their
activities.
 
     These services are an essential component of NCR's solution offerings. The
services organization works with NCR customers to identify their specific
information management needs and then designs individualized NCR technology
solution and implementation plans for their businesses.
 
     COMPETITION
 
     NCR's Worldwide Services' businesses faces significant competition in all
geographic areas where it operates. NCR believes a key competitive factor in
these businesses is the ability of the service providers to deliver high quality
services, reflecting strong business and technical knowledge, within an agreed
upon cost and time commitment. Worldwide Services' major competitors in its two
main businesses include IBM, Digital, Hewlett-Packard, and Unisys in the
Customer Support Services business, and IBM, Electronic Data Systems Corporation
("EDS"), Andersen Consulting LLP, Hewlett-Packard, Unisys, and Cap Gemini Sogeti
S.A. in the Professional Services business. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
SYSTEMEDIA GROUP
 
     PRODUCTS
 
     The Systemedia Group develops, produces, and markets a complete line of
consumable and media products for information systems, including transaction
processing media, business forms, and a full line of integrated equipment
solutions. Specific products offered include stock and custom paper rolls,
pressure sensitive labels, label/form combinations, thermal transfer ribbons,
impact inking media, high speed laser forms, encoding products, mailers, and ink
jet media.
 
     Many of these products are offered as complementary parts of broader NCR
systems and solutions, including point of sale systems, ATMs, and item
processing systems. Systemedia products are also integral parts of NCR's overall
support service offerings to customers, such as the Managed Solutions for
Self-Service to be provided to NCR's ATM customers.
 
                                       34
<PAGE>   41
 
     The Systemedia Group works closely with its customers to develop specific
solutions in areas such as inking, printer cassette design and manufacture, thin
film coating for thermal transfer ribbons, and labels and label/form
combinations.
 
     TARGET MARKET
 
     The major industry segments targeted by the Systemedia Group include
general merchandise, food and drug, hospitality, financial, and consumer goods
manufacturing.
 
     BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     In NCR's view, a number of important changes have affected the consumable
products industry, including the growth in technologies such as electronic and
laser printed forms; the demand for high-speed laser printer consumables; the
growth in barcode printing applications (creating additional demand for thermal
transfer ribbons utilizing thin film coating technologies); and continued
recycling pressures driving demand for remanufactured inkjet and laser printer
cartridges.
 
     NCR believes that each of these industry changes presents opportunities for
NCR, given its knowledge of label/form design, high-speed laser printer forms,
the life cycle of printer technology, thin film coating, paper roll
manufacturing, and printer cassette design and manufacture. Other industry
changes, including electronic data interchange, e-mail, and the decrease in
impact printer usage, present challenges for the Company.
 
     Consumable media can have a significant impact on the overall cost of
ownership of many of the systems NCR offers to its customers, including point of
sale systems, ATMs, item processing systems, and high volume printer
applications. As such, a key business strategy is to integrate Systemedia Group
offerings with NCR systems. NCR believes that effective supply line management
and alliance relationships are key points of differentiation.
 
     NCR believes that when consumables are integrated into NCR's Customer
Support Services offerings, these offerings are strengthened by providing
customers one seamless solution and point of accountability. In addition, NCR
also believes that system reliability is increased and the customer's total cost
of ownership is reduced by providing high quality media as part of the Customer
Support Services offering.
 
     DISTRIBUTION CHANNELS
 
     The Systemedia Group has a direct sales force in 19 countries focusing on
providing consumable products to major accounts. In addition, Systemedia Group
products are sold through office products resellers, value added resellers, and
an inbound and outbound telemarketing organization.
 
     MANUFACTURING
 
     The Systemedia Group's global manufacturing organization spans six
continents with 19 manufacturing plants, including six in the United States.
 
     COMPETITION
 
     Competition in the consumable products business is significant and varies
by geographic area and by product group. The primary areas of competitive
differentiation are typically product quality, logistics and supply chain
management expertise, and total cost of ownership. While price is always a
factor, Systemedia Group focuses on total cost of ownership for all its products
and services. Total cost of ownership takes into account not only the per unit
cost of the media, but also service, usage, and support costs over the life of
the system. Key competitors include The Standard Register Company, The Reynolds
and Reynolds Company, Wallace Computer Services, Inc., Sony Corporation, Moore
Corporation Limited, International Imaging Materials, Inc., Nu-Kote Holding,
Inc., Rittenhouse Paper Co., Sopano S.A., Rolltech Ltd., Katsumata, K.K., and
Paper Manufacturers Inc. See "Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
                                       35
<PAGE>   42
 
RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
 
   
     In the fiscal years ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993, research and
development expenditures were $585 million, $500 million and $571 million,
respectively, which were, as a percent of sales, 7.2%, 5.9% and 7.9%,
respectively. Ongoing investment in research and development is a key
requirement for NCR's future success, and the Company will seek to make
investments in research and development in product and service offerings that
will allow the Company to remain competitive. As such, the Company expects that
research and development spending will grow at a faster rate than selling,
general and administrative spending. See "-- Strategy" and "Risk
Factors-- Dependence on New Product Development."
    
 
     In connection with the formation of Lucent, NCR entered into an agreement
with Lucent (the "Technology Access and Development Project Agreement")
governing the future commercial relationship between NCR and Lucent's Bell
Laboratories ("Bell Labs"). Pursuant to the Technology Access and Development
Project Agreement, NCR will have access to the results of certain Bell Labs
research and development activities, and Bell Labs will perform specific
research and development projects on a contract basis for NCR. NCR will pay a
periodic retainer fee for such access and an additional fee for each research
and development project. Such agreement will terminate on December 31, 1999, but
is subject to renewal by mutual consent. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and
Lucent -- Other Agreements."
 
BACKLOG
 
     NCR's operating results and the amount and timing of revenue are affected
by numerous factors, including the volume, mix, and timing of orders received
during a period and conditions in the information technology industry and in the
general economy. The Company believes that backlog is not a meaningful indicator
of future business prospects due to the shortening of product delivery
schedules, and the significant portion of revenue related to its Customer
Support Services business, for which order information is not recorded.
Therefore, the Company believes that backlog information is not material to an
understanding of its business.
 
SOURCES AND AVAILABILITY OF RAW MATERIALS
 
     NCR uses many standard parts and components in its products and believes
there are a number of competent vendors for most parts and components. However,
a number of important components are developed by and purchased from single
sources due to price, quality, technology or other considerations. In some
cases, those components are available only from single sources. In order to
secure components for production and introduction of new products, NCR may make
advance payments to certain suppliers and may enter into noncancelable purchase
commitments with vendors with respect to the purchase of components. See "Risk
Factors -- Reliance on Suppliers and Partners."
 
PATENT AND TRADEMARKS
 
     NCR owns approximately 1,150 patents in the United States and 1,250 in
foreign countries. These foreign patents are counterparts of NCR's United States
patents. Many of the patents owned by the NCR are licensed to others and NCR is
licensed to use certain patents owned by others. In connection with the
Distribution, NCR has entered into an extensive cross-licensing agreement with
AT&T and Lucent. See "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Patent Licenses
and Related Matters." While NCR's portfolio of patents and patent applications
is of significant value to NCR, NCR does not believe that any particular
individual patent is itself of material importance to NCR's business as a whole.
 
     NCR has registered certain trademarks in the United States and in a number
of foreign countries. NCR considers the trademark "NCR" and many other of its
trademarks to be valuable assets. NCR is currently involved in a trademark
dispute with Gartner Group, Inc. pursuant to which NCR is seeking a declaratory
judgment that its corporate logo is valid and does not infringe the corporate
logo of Gartner Group, Inc.
 
                                       36
<PAGE>   43
 
EMPLOYEES
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR had approximately 38,900 employees and
contractors including approximately 36,000 employees. Approximately 19,000 of
NCR's employees were located in the United States. Of these domestic employees,
approximately 3% are represented by unions. There have been no significant labor
disputes or work stoppages in the past five years. As part of its restructuring
plan, NCR's employment (including contractors) is being reduced by approximately
8,500. This reduction in headcount will be substantially completed in the fourth
quarter of 1996. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations -- Restructuring."
    
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS AND ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
   
     In the normal course of business, NCR is subject to regulations,
proceedings, lawsuits, claims and other matters, including actions under laws
and regulations related to the environment, health, and safety, among others.
Such matters are subject to the resolution of many uncertainties, and
accordingly, outcomes are not predictable with assurance. Although NCR believes
that amounts provided in its financial statements are currently adequate in
light of the probable and estimable liabilities, there can be no assurances that
the amounts required to discharge alleged liabilities from lawsuits, claims, and
other legal proceedings and environmental matters, and to comply with applicable
environmental laws, will not exceed the amounts reflected in NCR's financial
statements or will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's
consolidated financial condition, results of operations, or cash flows. Any
amounts of costs that may be incurred in excess of those amounts provided as of
September 30, 1996 cannot be determined.
    
 
   
     Among the lawsuits and claims pending against NCR as of September 30, 1996,
there were approximately 80 individual product liability claims alleging that
the Company's products, including PCs, supermarket barcode scanners, cash
registers, and check encoders, caused so-called "repetitive strain injuries" or
"cumulative trauma disorders," such as carpal tunnel syndrome. In such lawsuits,
the plaintiff typically alleges that he or she suffers from injuries caused by
the design of the product at issue or a failure to warn of alleged hazards.
These plaintiffs seek compensatory damages and, in many cases, punitive damages.
Most other manufacturers of these products have also been sued by plaintiffs on
similar theories. Ultimate resolution of the litigation against the Company may
substantially depend on the outcome of similar matters of this type pending in
various state and federal courts. The Company has denied the merits and basis
for the pending claims against it and intends to continue to contest these cases
vigorously.
    
 
     NCR's facilities and operations are subject to a wide range of
environmental protection laws in the United States and other countries related
to solid and hazardous waste disposal, the control of air emissions and water
discharges, and the mitigation of impacts to the environment from past
operations and practices. NCR has investigatory and remedial activities,
including characterization and cleanup actions, underway at a number of
currently and formerly owned or operated facilities to comply, or to determine
compliance, with applicable environmental protection laws. NCR has been
identified, either by a governmental agency or by a private party seeking
contribution to site cleanup costs, as a PRP at a number of sites pursuant to a
variety of statutory schemes, both state and federal, including the FWPCA and
comparable state statutes, and CERCLA, and comparable state statutes.
 
     In February 1996, NCR received notice from the USF&WS that it considers NCR
a PRP under the FWPCA and CERCLA with respect to alleged natural resource
restoration and damages to the Fox River System due to, among other things,
sediment contamination in the Fox River System allegedly resulting from
liability arising out of NCR's former carbonless paper manufacturing operations
at Appleton and Combined Locks, Wisconsin. USF&WS has also notified a number of
other manufacturing companies of their status as PRPs under the FWPCA and CERCLA
for natural resource restoration and damages in the Fox River System resulting
from their ongoing or former paper manufacturing operations in the Fox River
Valley. USF&WS and two Indian Tribes have stated their intention to conduct a
Natural Resource Damage Assessment to determine and quantify the nature and
extent of alleged injury to natural resources. In addition, NCR has been
identified, along with a number of other companies, by the WDNR with respect to
alleged liability arising out of alleged past discharges that have contaminated
sediments in the Fox River System.
 
                                       37
<PAGE>   44
 
NCR is also actively pursuing discussions with the WDNR regarding the Company's
alleged liability. NCR's share, if any, of such cleanup costs or natural
resource restoration and damages liability cannot be predicted with certainty at
this time due to (i) the unknown magnitude, scope, and source of any alleged
contamination, (ii) the absence of identified remedial objectives and methods,
and (iii) the uncertainty of the amount and scope of any alleged natural
resource restoration and damages. At this point, NCR believes that there are
additional PRPs who may be liable for such natural resource damages and
remediation costs. Further, in 1978, NCR sold the business to which the claims
apply and believes the claims described above are the responsibility of the
buyer and its former parent company pursuant to the terms of the sales
agreement. In this connection, the Company has commenced litigation against the
buyer to enforce its position.
 
   
     It is difficult to estimate the future financial impact of environmental
laws, including potential liabilities. NCR accrues environmental provisions when
it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the
liability is reasonably estimable. Management expects that the amounts provided
as of December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996 will be paid out over the period
of investigation, negotiation, remediation, and restoration for the applicable
sites, which may be 30 years or more. Provisions for estimated losses from
environmental remediation are, depending on the site, based primarily on
internal and third-party environmental studies, estimates as to the number and
participation level of any other PRPs, the extent of the contamination, and the
nature of required remedial and restoration actions. Accruals are adjusted as
further information develops or circumstances change. The amounts provided for
environmental matters in NCR's consolidated financial statements are the
estimated gross undiscounted amount of such liabilities, without deductions for
insurance or third-party indemnity claims. In those cases where insurance
carriers or third-party indemnitors have agreed to pay any amounts and
management believes that collectibility of such amounts is probable, the amounts
are reflected as receivables in the consolidated financial statements.
    
 
PROPERTIES
 
   
     NCR operates 1,074 offices and 55 development and manufacturing facilities
in more than 81 countries around the world.
    
 
   
     The Asia/Pacific Region is headquartered in Tokyo, Japan; the Europe/Middle
East/Africa Region in London, United Kingdom, and the Americas Region in Dayton,
Ohio. The sales regions are further divided into 17 international areas,
including the United States.
    
 
     The five business units have their headquarters in: Dayton, Ohio (Computer
Systems Group, Worldwide Services and Systemedia Group); London, United Kingdom
(Financial Systems Group); and Atlanta, Georgia (Retail Systems Group).
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 38 manufacturing sites, of which 11
were located in the United States, occupying in excess of 4.8 million square
feet, of which approximately .6 million square feet were leased. The 27
manufacturing sites outside of the United States were located in 18 countries,
occupying in excess of 2.7 million square feet, of which approximately .4
million square feet were leased.
    
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 10 research and development sites, of
which nine were located in the United States, occupying in excess of 1.0 million
square feet, of which approximately .6 million square feet were leased. The one
research and development site outside of the United States was located in the
Netherlands, occupying in excess of 3,000 square feet, all of which was leased.
    
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 105 warehouse sites, of which 41 were
located in the United States, occupying in excess of 2.0 million square feet, of
which approximately 1.1 million square feet were leased. The 64 warehouse sites
outside of the United States were located in 31 countries, occupying in excess
of .8 million square feet, of which approximately .6 million square feet were
leased.
    
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 390 Service Center sites, of which 95
were located in the United States, occupying in excess of 1.7 million square
feet, of which approximately 1.2 million square feet were leased. The 295
Service Center sites outside of the United States were located in 32 countries,
occupying in excess of 1.0 million square feet, of which approximately .8
million square feet were leased.
    
 
                                       38
<PAGE>   45
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 34 Rework and Repair sites, of which
none were located in the United States, occupying in excess of .1 million square
feet, of which almost all were leased.
    
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 301 office sites, of which 97 were
located in the United States, occupying in excess of 8.2 million square feet, of
which approximately 3.4 million square feet were leased. The 204 office sites
outside of the United States were located in 72 countries, occupying in excess
of 4.3 million square feet, of which approximately 1.9 million square feet were
leased.
    
 
   
     At September 30, 1996, NCR operated 150 other sites, of which 59 were
located in the United States, occupying in excess of 1.9 million square feet, of
which approximately .8 million square feet were leased. The 91 other sites
outside of the United States were located in 25 countries, occupying in excess
of .6 million square feet, of which approximately .4 million square feet were
leased.
    
 
     In addition, NCR has plans to sell or discontinue the lease of certain
facilities. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations -- Restructuring."
 
     For a summary of certain leases and subleases entered into in connection
with the Separation, see "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Real Estate
Agreements."
 
     NCR believes its plants and facilities are suitable and adequate, and have
sufficient productive capacity, to meet its current needs.
 
                                       39
<PAGE>   46
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
   
     Set forth below is the historical capitalization of NCR as of September 30,
1996 and on an As Adjusted basis to give effect to the Distribution and certain
anticipated capital contributions as if the Distribution and such capital
contributions had occurred on September 30, 1996. The balance sheet data and the
As Adjusted balance sheet data set forth below should be read in conjunction
with the historical consolidated financial statements set forth elsewhere
herein.
    
 
   
     The As Adjusted capitalization presented herein does not purport to
represent the Company's consolidated financial position had the Distribution and
such capital contributions occurred on September 30, 1996 or to project the
Company's consolidated financial position for any future period. The As Adjusted
data is based upon currently available information and certain assumptions that
the Company believes are reasonable.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1996
                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
                                                            HISTORICAL      AS ADJUSTED
                                                            ----------      -----------
                                                               (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
        <S>                                                 <C>             <C>
        DEBT OBLIGATIONS..................................     $132           $    89(1)
        SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY
          Preferred stock (authorized, not issued)........       --                --
          Common stock....................................       --                --
          Additional paid-in capital......................       --                --
          Shareholder's net investment....................      832             1,206(2)
          Foreign currency translation....................       41                41
          Other...........................................      (37)              (37)
                                                               ----            ------
                  Total shareholder's equity..............      836             1,210
                                                               ----            ------
        TOTAL CAPITALIZATION..............................     $968           $ 1,299
                                                               ====            ======
</TABLE>
    
 
NOTES:
   
  (1) Reflects retirement or defeasance of a total of $68 of NCR debt
      anticipated to occur on or before the Distribution Date. Also reflects the
      incurrence of approximately $25 of debt by a subsidiary of NCR expected to
      close in the fourth quarter of 1996. The effect on reported interest
      expense included in the accompanying statements of operations for the year
      ended December 31, 1995 and the nine months ended September 30, 1996
      resulting from the retirement or defeasance of such debt and the
      incurrence of such new debt is not material.
    
 
   
  (2) Reflects expected capital contributions from AT&T of $306 in cash (a
      portion of which will be available to NCR prior to the Distribution Date),
      and additional contributions of cash sufficient to retire or defease a
      total of $68 of NCR debt (including payment of related expenses),
      anticipated to occur on or before the Distribution Date. See "NCR
      Distribution Agreement -- Additional Capital Contributions." During the
      third quarter of 1996, AT&T made capital contributions of $113, which are
    
      reflected in shareholder's net investment at September 30, 1996.
 
                                       40
<PAGE>   47
 
                            SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
 
   
     The following table presents selected historical financial data of NCR. The
information set forth below should be read in conjunction with "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and
the historical consolidated financial statements and notes thereto included
elsewhere in this Information Statement. The consolidated statement of
operations data set forth below for each of the years ended December 31, 1995,
1994, and 1993 and the consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1995 and
1994 are derived from, and are qualified by reference to, the audited
consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this Information
Statement, and should be read in conjunction with those financial statements and
notes thereto. The consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1993 are
derived from the audited consolidated balance sheet of NCR at December 31, 1993,
which is not included in this Information Statement. The consolidated statement
of operations data for each of the years ended December 31, 1992 and 1991 and
the consolidated balance sheet data at December 31, 1992 and 1991 are derived
from unaudited consolidated financial statements not included in this
Information Statement. The consolidated statement of operations data for each of
the nine-month periods ended September 30, 1996 and 1995, and the consolidated
balance sheet data as of September 30, 1996 and 1995 are derived from, and are
qualified by reference to, the unaudited interim financial statements included
elsewhere herein, and should be read in conjunction with those financial
statements and notes thereto. See "Index to Financial Statements."
    
 
   
     The historical financial information may not be indicative of NCR's future
performance and does not necessarily reflect the financial position and results
of operations of NCR had NCR operated as a separate, stand-alone entity during
the periods covered. See "Risk Factors -- Limited Relevance of Historical
Financial Information." For a discussion of certain factors that could
materially adversely affect NCR's future financial condition or results of
operations, see "Risk Factors" and "Business -- Restructuring and Turnaround"
and "-- Strategy."
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 NINE MONTHS
                                                                    ENDED
                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                                               ----------------   -----------------------------------------------
                                                                1996     1995      1995      1994      1993      1992      1991
                                                               ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                                                 (UNAUDITED)         (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)         (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                            <C>      <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA
Revenues(3)(5)...............................................  $4,923   $ 5,893   $ 8,162   $ 8,461   $ 7,265   $ 7,139   $ 7,246
Operating expenses(1)(6)
  Cost of revenues...........................................   3,572     5,566     7,316     5,894     4,839     4,378     4,322
  Selling, general and administrative expenses...............   1,075     2,070     2,632     2,169     2,136     1,938     2,113
  Research and development expenses..........................     273       441       585       500       571       568       709
                                                               ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) from operations................................       3    (2,184)   (2,371)     (102)     (281)      255       102
Interest expense.............................................      40        66        90        44        41        77        85
Other income, net(2)(4)......................................     (17)      (86)      (45)     (130)      (42)      (77)      (87)
                                                               ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) before income taxes and cumulative effects of
  accounting changes.........................................     (20)   (2,164)   (2,416)      (16)     (280)      255       104
Income tax expense (benefit).................................      96      (189)     (136)      187       138       157       387
                                                               ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Income (loss) before cumulative effects of accounting
  changes....................................................    (116)   (1,975)   (2,280)     (203)     (418)       98      (283)
Cumulative effects of accounting changes(7)..................      --        --        --        --      (869)       --        --
                                                               ------    ------   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
Net income (loss)............................................  $ (116)  $(1,975)  $(2,280)  $  (203)  $(1,287)  $    98   $  (283)
                                                               ======    ======   =======   =======   =======   =======   =======
FINANCIAL POSITION AND OTHER DATA
Cash and short-term investments..............................  $  767   $   239   $   338   $   661   $   343   $   436   $   391
Accounts receivable, net.....................................   1,376     1,747     1,908     1,860     1,288     1,228     1,305
Inventories..................................................     559       814       621       952       781       620       504
Property, plant and equipment, net...........................     922       986       957     1,234     1,143     1,026     1,067
Total assets.................................................   4,940     5,288     5,256     5,836     4,664     4,565     4,448
Short-term borrowings........................................      42        68        45        73        40       118       105
Long-term debt...............................................      90       333       330       642       115       142       229
Shareholder's equity.........................................     836       180       358     1,690     1,032     1,831     1,628
Headcount (employees and contractors)........................  38,900    45,400    41,100    50,000    52,500    53,800    54,000
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
   
(1) 1995 operating expenses include restructuring and other charges of $1,649,
    including $1,597 in the nine months ended September 1995. (See Note 5 of
    Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
    
 
(2) 1995 other income, net includes a gain on sale of the Microelectronics
    components business of $51.
 
   
(3) The decrease in revenues beginning in the fourth quarter of 1995 and through
    the nine months ended September 30, 1996 is due largely to the Company's
    decision in September 1995 to discontinue selling PCs through high volume
    indirect channels.
    
 
(4) 1994 other income, net includes a gain on sale of certain assets of $110.
 
(5) The fiscal year-end for locations outside the U.S. was changed from November
    to December in 1994 to conform the domestic and international reporting
    periods. This change increased reported revenues in 1994 by $223, however
    the effect on loss from operations was not significant.
 
(6) 1993 operating expenses include restructuring and other charges of $219.
    (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
 
   
(7) NCR changed its methods of accounting for postretirement benefits,
    postemployment benefits, and income taxes effective in 1993. (See Note 3 of
    Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.)
    
 
                                       41
<PAGE>   48
 
          MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                           AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
     NCR designs, develops, markets, and services information technology
products, services, systems, and solutions worldwide. The Company's goal is to
be a world-class provider of commercial, open computing systems for High
Availability Transaction Processing and Scalable Data Warehousing solutions to
customers in all industries. NCR also seeks to take advantage of its expertise
and market presence in the retail, financial, and communications industries to
provide specific information technology solutions to customers in these targeted
industries. NCR's systems and solutions are supported by its Customer Support
Services and Professional Services offerings, and its Systemedia business, which
develops, produces, and markets a complete line of consumable and media
products.
 
     NCR's offerings cover a broad range of its customers' information
technology needs: from consumers' interaction and data collection, with products
including point of sale workstations, barcode scanning equipment, and
self-service devices such as ATMs; through data processing, with NCR's High
Availability Transaction Processing solutions; to data storage, manipulation,
and usage, with NCR's Teradata relational database management system and
Scalable Data Warehousing offerings. The Company's computing platforms and
associated products span midrange servers, massively parallel processing
computer systems, computer network servers and software systems, imaging and
payment systems, workstations and peripherals, business forms, ink ribbons,
customized paper rolls, and other consumable supplies and processing media.
 
     NCR also provides Worldwide Customer Support Services and Professional
Services that include hardware maintenance, software maintenance, data
warehousing service offerings, end-to-end networking service and design, and the
implementation, integration, and support of complex solutions.
 
     NCR is a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T. The Company was merged with a
wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T effective September 19, 1991. On September 20,
1995, AT&T announced its intention to separate into three independent public
companies: NCR, the continuing AT&T, and Lucent. AT&T also announced its
intention to distribute all of its interest in NCR to its shareowners by
December 31, 1996, subject to certain conditions.
 
     NCR and AT&T and, in certain cases, Lucent and AT&T Capital, have entered
into or will enter into, on or prior to the Distribution Date, certain
agreements providing for the separation of the companies into independent
corporations and governing various interim and ongoing relationships between and
among the four companies, including an agreement between the Company and AT&T
providing for the purchase of products and services from the Company. See
"Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent."
 
     The consolidated financial statements of NCR have been carved out from the
financial statements of AT&T using the historical results of operations and
historical basis of the assets and liabilities of the businesses operated by
NCR. Additionally, the consolidated financial statements of the Company include
certain assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses that were not historically
recorded at the level of, but are primarily associated with, such businesses.
Management believes the assumptions underlying the Company's financial
statements are reasonable.
 
   
     The financial information included herein, however, may not necessarily
reflect the results of operations, financial position and cash flows of NCR in
the future or the results of operations, financial position, and cash flows of
the Company had NCR operated as a separate, stand-alone entity during the
periods presented. This is due in part to the historical operation of the
Company as part of the larger AT&T enterprise. The financial information
included herein does not reflect any changes that may occur in the funding and
operations of NCR as a result of the Distribution.
    
 
     The accompanying consolidated financial statements reflect AT&T's net
investment in NCR. Such investment represents capital contributions and
interest-bearing cash advances made by AT&T to NCR, net income (loss) of NCR,
and cost allocations from AT&T. NCR's financial requirements are primarily
provided through capital contributions and interest-bearing cash advances from
AT&T. The Company's historical
 
                                       42
<PAGE>   49
 
consolidated statements of operations include interest expense relating to such
interest-bearing cash advances, which were contributed to the Company by AT&T
and included in shareholder's net investment. General corporate overhead costs
related to AT&T's corporate headquarters and certain common support functions
were allocated to NCR to the extent such amounts were applicable to the Company
based on the ratio of the Company's external costs and expenses to AT&T's
external costs and expenses. Those allocations of AT&T's general corporate
overhead expense may not reflect NCR's actual general corporate overhead expense
as a separate entity. In addition, certain expenses incurred by the Company were
for services received from AT&T under direct contracting arrangements.
 
   
     Although management believes the allocations and the charges for such
services to be reasonable, the costs of these services charged to the Company
are not necessarily indicative of the costs that would have been incurred if the
Company had been an independent entity and had otherwise contracted for or
managed these functions. Subsequent to the Distribution, the Company will be
required to manage these functions using its own resources or contract with
third parties to perform these services and, in addition, will be responsible
for the costs and expenses associated with the management of a public
corporation. For the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, AT&T
allocated general corporate overhead expenses of $96 million, $66 million and
$46 million to NCR, respectively. For the nine months ended September 30, 1996,
the amount of general corporate overhead costs allocated to the Company by AT&T
decreased approximately $60 million from the corresponding period in 1995. This
decrease was due to several factors, including that NCR began to manage certain
additional corporate and administrative functions in 1996 which were previously
provided substantially by AT&T, including corporate public relations activities,
certain human resources functions, financial systems architecture, and brand
advertising, among others, and a general reduction in AT&T general corporate
overhead costs due to its restructuring. In addition, income taxes were
calculated as if the Company filed separate income tax returns. However, AT&T's
tax strategies are not necessarily reflective of the tax strategies that the
Company would have followed or will follow as a stand-alone entity.
    
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and revenues and expenses during the period reported. Actual results
could differ from those estimates. Estimates are used for allowances for
uncollectible accounts receivable, inventory obsolescence, product warranties,
asset depreciation and amortization, employee benefit plan amounts, income
taxes, restructuring charges, and environmental and other contingencies among
others. In addition, there are certain risks and uncertainties inherent in
operating the business, including the matters discussed below under "-- Results
of Operations -- Seasonality" and "-- Legal Proceedings and Environmental
Matters." Other areas where estimates and judgments are required are discussed
in Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this
Information Statement.
 
   
     In addition, since 1991, NCR's working capital, research and development,
capital expenditures, and other financing requirements have been met by AT&T's
corporate-wide cash management and funding policies. Net cash transfers from
AT&T were $1,034 million, $770 million, and $425 million for the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively, and $638 million for the nine
months ended September 30, 1996. After the Distribution, AT&T will no longer
provide such funds to finance NCR's operations or for any other purpose.
    
 
   
     In order to meet its working capital needs after the Distribution, NCR
expects to enter into the Credit Facility with a syndicate of commercial banks
and financial institutions. Based on NCR's discussions with various commercial
banks to date, the Credit Facility is expected to provide that NCR may borrow
from time to time on a revolving credit basis an aggregate principal amount of
up to $600 million, subject to the terms and conditions thereof. See "Financing"
and "-- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital Resources." NCR believes that
cash flows from operations, availability under the Credit Facility and other
short and long-term debt financings, if any, will be sufficient to satisfy its
future working capital, research and development, capital expenditure, and other
financing requirements for the foreseeable future.
    
 
                                       43
<PAGE>   50
 
   
     However, NCR does not expect to be able to obtain financing with interest
rates or other terms as favorable as those historically experienced by AT&T,
with the result that its cost of capital will likely be higher than that
reflected in NCR's historical financial statements. NCR will also likely be
subject to financial, operating and other covenants restricting its operations,
although historically, as a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T, it has not been
subject to any such restrictive covenants. See "Risk Factors -- Future Capital
Requirements; Absence of AT&T Funding."
    
 
   
     The consolidated financial statements do not include any debt amounts
relating to domestic working capital requirements since such operations were
historically funded through AT&T's contributions and advances which are
classified as part of its net investment. The total outstanding debt at
September 30, 1996 was approximately $132 million. This includes short-term debt
of approximately $42 million, which is used primarily to fund the working
capital needs of operations outside of the United States, and long-term external
debt, including $75 million of medium term notes which NCR issued prior to its
merger with a subsidiary of AT&T in 1991. The medium term notes have scheduled
maturity dates ranging from 1999 to 2020 and carry interest rates ranging from
8.95% to 9.49% per annum. See "-- Financial Condition, Liquidity and Capital
Resources." NCR also anticipates that a subsidiary of the Company will incur $25
million of new debt in the fourth quarter of 1996. See "Capitalization."
    
 
RESTRUCTURING
 
     In 1993, a number of changes were implemented with the intent of
strengthening NCR's marketing function, increasing NCR's revenues, and improving
NCR's profitability. As part of these changes, a broader range of industries
(six as compared to two) was targeted, significant growth objectives were
established for the PC business, and a new marketing function and management
model was implemented.
 
     These changes did not work as planned, and NCR was unsuccessful in meeting
its objectives in the targeted industries. NCR was able to increase PC revenue,
but due to margin pressure and cost structure, the PC business was not
profitable for NCR. In addition, the new management model did not produce the
desired accountability.
 
     Lars Nyberg, NCR's Chief Executive Officer, began to implement a
restructuring plan in September 1995. This plan was based on five key
principles: focus, accountability, expense level reductions, process
improvements, and a sense of urgency. A key component of the recovery strategy
was to focus the Company on its areas of strength. Consequently, NCR decided to
reduce its focus from six industries to three (retail, financial, and
communications). With efforts targeted at these three industries, greater
attention was placed on NCR's Retail Products and Financial Products businesses.
 
     The Company's approach to the PC business was also changed. As part of the
restructuring, NCR decided to exit the PC manufacturing business and to
eliminate sales of PCs through high volume indirect channels. Instead, the
Company put in place an OEM arrangement to source a significantly reduced volume
of PCs, which would primarily be sold by NCR when required as part of a solution
in areas such as financial branch automation or retail point of sale systems.
 
     In the computer business, the Company targeted its efforts at midrange to
large systems, specifically focusing on solutions such as Scalable Data
Warehousing and High Availability Transaction Processing that have applicability
across a number of industries.
 
   
     NCR also implemented a revised business management model, under which
business units and geographic sales regions were given specific responsibilities
and accountabilities. Significant expense reductions were implemented, including
plans to separate approximately 8,500 employees and contractors. Of the 8,500
employees and contractors, approximately 4,500 are classified under cost of
revenue, 3,100 in selling, general and administrative, and 900 in research and
development. The breakout by business unit and geographic sales region was
approximately as follows: 2,300 in the Americas sales region, 1,700 in the
Europe/Middle East/Africa sales region, 400 in the Asia/Pacific sales region,
200 in the Financial Systems Group, 200 in the Retail Systems Group, 600 in the
Computer Systems Group, 1,800 in the PC business unit, 100 in the Systemedia
Group, 400 in Worldwide Services, and 800 in corporate departments. Additional
focus
    
 
                                       44
<PAGE>   51
 
was placed on process improvements, and efforts were put in place to ensure all
employees understood the restructuring plan and were actively working to execute
the plan.
 
   
     The total restructuring and other charges of $1,649 million for 1995 were
reflected in the consolidated statement of operations as $636 million of cost of
sales, $294 million of cost of services, $616 million of selling, general and
administrative expenses, and $103 million of research and development expenses.
These charges included $676 million for employee separation and other related
items, $549 million for asset write-downs, $147 million for closing, selling and
consolidating facilities, $227 million for contract settlements and related
charges, and $50 million for other items. The $549 million of asset write-downs
include $417 million of inventory write-downs, $106 million of property, plant
and equipment write-downs, and $26 million of other asset write-downs. Of the
total charges, $145 million represented cash payments in 1995, $401 million
represented cash payments in the first nine months of 1996, and $417 million are
expected to result in future cash payments.
    
 
     The Company expects to substantially complete its restructuring plan in
1996. The Company's policy is to assess the adequacy of its reserves and to make
adjustments to such reserves when events effecting these reserves occur or can
be reasonably estimated.
 
                                       45
<PAGE>   52
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
     GENERAL
 
     The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the Company's
revenues (in millions) by product line. The Other product line includes
businesses sold and other items not directly associated with an individual
business unit.
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       NINE MONTHS ENDED                           YEARS ENDED
                                         SEPTEMBER 30                              DECEMBER 31
                                  ---------------------------   -------------------------------------------------
                                          % INCREASE/                   % INCREASE/           % INCREASE/
                                   1996    DECREASE     1995     1995    DECREASE      1994    DECREASE     1993
                                  ------  -----------  ------   ------  -----------   ------  -----------  ------
    <S>                           <C>     <C>          <C>      <C>     <C>           <C>     <C>          <C>
    Retail Systems Group
      Retail Products............ $  300        1      $  297   $  424       --       $  422      (12)     $  481
    Financial Systems Group
      Financial Products.........    666       (8)        721    1,026       (1)       1,037        7         972
    Computer Systems Group
      Computer Products..........    945       32         715    1,078      (12)       1,219      (12)      1,392
      Client/Entry Level Server
        Products.................    377      (71)      1,309    1,724        5        1,649       62       1,020
    Worldwide Services
      Customer Support
        Services.................  1,645        3       1,591    2,174        5        2,074       15       1,808
      Professional Services......    417       (2)        426      638       10          578       33         435
      Data Services..............     94      (26)        127      167      (19)         206       (4)        214
    Systemedia Group
      Systemedia Products........    405       (3)        419      577        4          553       14         486
    Other........................     74      (74)        288      354      (51)         723       58         457
                                   -----      ---       -----      ---    -----        -----      ---       -----
      Total...................... $4,923      (16)     $5,893   $8,162       (4)      $8,461       16      $7,265
                                   =====      ===       =====      ===    =====        =====      ===       =====
</TABLE>
    
 
   
     The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, the percentage
relationship to revenue of certain items in the Company's consolidated
statements of operations. The nine months ended September 30, 1995 and the years
ended 1995 and 1993, as adjusted, exclude restructuring and other charges:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          NINE MONTHS ENDED                              YEARS ENDED
                                            SEPTEMBER 30                                 DECEMBER 31
                                    -----------------------------   ------------------------------------------------------
                                    1996                    1995                    1995     1994                    1993
                                    -----       1995        -----       1995        -----    -----       1993        -----
                                            -------------           -------------                    -------------
                                            (AS ADJUSTED)           (AS ADJUSTED)                    (AS ADJUSTED)
    <S>                             <C>     <C>             <C>     <C>             <C>      <C>     <C>             <C>
    Sales revenue..................  55.6%       63.0%       63.0%       63.0%       63.0%    65.3%       61.4%       61.4%
    Services and rentals revenue...  44.4        37.0        37.0        37.0        37.0     34.7        38.6        38.6
                                    -----       -----       -----       -----       -----    -----       -----       -----
      Total revenue................ 100.0%      100.0%      100.0%      100.0%      100.0%   100.0%      100.0%      100.0%
                                    =====       =====       =====       =====       =====    =====       =====       =====
    Sales gross margin.............  30.0%       19.7%        2.6%       20.9%        8.5%    32.4%       37.7%       37.3%
    Services and rentals gross
      margin.......................  24.2        23.0        10.6        23.2        13.5     26.5        30.3        27.1
                                    -----       -----       -----       -----       -----    -----       -----       -----
      Total gross margin...........  27.4        20.9         5.6        21.8        10.4     30.3        34.8        33.4
    Selling, general and
      administrative expenses......  21.8        25.1        35.1        24.7        32.2     25.6        28.1        29.4
    Research and development
      expenses.....................   5.5         5.7         7.5         5.9         7.2      5.9         7.6         7.9
                                    -----       -----       -----       -----       -----    -----       -----       -----
      Operating income (loss)......   0.1%       (9.9)%     (37.0)%      (8.8)%     (29.0)%   (1.2)%      (0.9)%      (3.9)%
                                    =====       =====       =====       =====       =====    =====       =====       =====
</TABLE>
    
 
     SEASONALITY
 
   
     NCR's sales are historically seasonal, with revenue higher in the fourth
quarter of each year. Consequently, during the three quarters ending in March,
June, and September, NCR has historically experienced less favorable results
than in the quarter ending in December. Such seasonality also causes NCR's
working capital cash flow requirements to vary from quarter to quarter depending
on, among other things, the variability in the volume, timing, and mix of
product sales. In addition, in many quarters, a large
    
 
                                       46
<PAGE>   53
 
portion of NCR's revenue is realized in the third month of the quarter.
Operating expenses are relatively fixed in the short term and often cannot be
materially reduced in a particular quarter if revenue falls below anticipated
levels for such quarter. As a result, even a relatively small revenue shortfall
may cause a period's results to be materially below expectations. See "Risk
Factors -- Seasonality."
 
   
     The following table sets forth the unaudited total revenues, gross margin,
and operating income (loss) of NCR on a quarterly basis for each of the years
ended December 31, 1995 and 1994 and for each of the quarterly periods in the
nine months ended September 30, 1996. The increase in fourth quarter revenues
from third quarter revenues in 1995 is not as pronounced as in 1994 due to the
Company's decision in September 1995 to discontinue selling PCs through high
volume indirect channels.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           NINE MONTHS
                                FIRST      SECOND         THIRD            FOURTH             ENDED
                               QUARTER     QUARTER     QUARTER (1)     QUARTER (2)(3)       SEPT. 30
                               -------     -------     -----------     --------------     -------------
                                                        (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
    <S>                        <C>         <C>         <C>             <C>                <C>
    1996
    Total revenues...........  $ 1,586     $ 1,679         1,658                             $ 4,923
    Gross margin.............      405         464           482                               1,351
    Operating income
      (loss).................      (37)         11            29                                   3
</TABLE>
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           YEARS ENDED
                                                                                           DECEMBER 31
                                                                                          -------------
    <S>                        <C>         <C>         <C>             <C>                <C>
    1995
    Total revenues...........  $ 1,818     $ 2,042       $ 2,033           $2,269            $ 8,162
    Gross margin.............      420         416          (509)             519                846
    Operating income
      (loss).................     (172)       (218)       (1,794)            (187)            (2,371)
    1994
    Total revenues...........  $ 1,527     $ 2,011       $ 1,979           $2,944            $ 8,461
    Gross margin.............      479         610           580              898              2,567
    Operating income
      (loss).................      (84)        (12)          (26)              20               (102)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
(1) The third quarter of 1995 includes restructuring and other charges of $1,597
    (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements).
 
(2) The fourth quarter of 1995 includes restructuring and other charges of $52
    (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements).
 
(3) The fourth quarter of 1994 includes revenue of $223 which represents an
    additional month of international sales revenues, resulting from the change
    to conform international and domestic reporting periods; the effect on
    operating income was not significant.
 
   
NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30,
1995
    
 
   
     Reported revenues in all geographic regions declined from the prior period
by $970 million or 16%. An overall weakening of foreign currencies, particularly
the Japanese yen, against the U.S. dollar unfavorably affected this year-to-year
change. Adjusting for the year-to-year movement in foreign currency exchange
rates, reported revenues declined by 13%.
    
 
   
     A key component of the Company's restructuring was to reduce its focus on
the PC business and concentrate on a core set of businesses. As a result of this
decision, PC revenues (which are included as a part of the Client/Entry Level
Server Product line) declined significantly. When Client/Entry Level Server
Products and businesses sold are excluded from both periods, revenues in the
remaining core set of businesses were basically unchanged. Adjusting for the
year-to-year changes in foreign currency exchange rates, these core revenues
increased by 3%.
    
 
   
     Revenues from Retail Products were $300 million, an increase of $3 million,
or 1% in 1996, compared with the 1995 period. Gains in revenues from retail
scanner products more than offset a decline in revenue from retail terminals.
    
 
                                       47
<PAGE>   54
 
   
     Revenues from Financial Products were $666 million, a decrease of $55
million or 8% in 1996 compared with the 1995 period. Increases in ATM demand in
the United States were offset by declines in the Europe/Middle East/Africa
geographic region. These declines were primarily due to general softness in the
European banking and financial services markets.
    
 
   
     Revenues from Computer Products were $945 million, an increase of $230
million or 32%, in 1996 compared with the 1995 period. Revenues from WorldMark
enterprise servers were the primary cause of the sales volume growth. All
geographic regions reported growth in the year-to-year comparisons as the
Company continues to focus on opportunities for high-end computer systems for
Scalable Data Warehousing and High Availability Transaction Processing.
    
 
   
     Revenues from Client/Entry Level Server Products were $377 million, a
decrease of $932 million or 71%, in 1996 compared with the 1995 period,
primarily due to the Company's decision to exit the manufacturing of PCs and
their sale through high volume indirect channels. The Company plans to continue
to offer its customers Client/Entry Level Server Products sourced from third
parties primarily as part of overall solution sales.
    
 
   
     Revenues from the services businesses were basically flat year to year.
Growth in revenues from Customer Support Services of 3%, primarily due to new
service offerings for enterprise system support servers, managed self-service
financial solutions, and technology services plus continued expansion of
multivendor services, were offset by a decline of 26% in data services revenue
due to the Company's sale of its Data Services business in Switzerland at the
beginning of 1996. Revenues from Professional Services of $417 million decreased
2% compared with same period in 1995.
    
 
   
     Sales of Systemedia products of $405 million decreased $14 million or 3% in
1996 compared with the 1995 period. The decrease was principally attributable to
the unfavorable impact of the strengthening of the U.S. dollar, as sales to
customers on a local currency basis worldwide were basically flat.
    
 
   
     Gross margin as a percentage of revenue increased by 21.8 points from 5.6%
in 1995 to 27.4% in 1996. Excluding restructuring and other charges, gross
margins increased 6.5 percentage points from 20.9% in 1995 to 27.4% in 1996;
excluding Client/Entry Level Server Products, gross margin as a percentage of
revenue increased 5.2 percentage points. The gross margin improvement, excluding
restructuring and other charges, consisted of a 10.3 percentage point
improvement in sales gross margin and a 1.2 percentage point improvement in
services and rentals gross margin. The increase in sales gross margin reflects a
change in product mix, as Client/Entry Level Server Products have historically
lower margins than other products offered by the Company, and improved margins
in Retail Products, Financial Products, and Computer Products resulting from
product cost reductions. Gross margins on all categories of services revenue
improved in 1996.
    
 
   
     Selling, general and administrative expenses of $1,075 million decreased by
$995 million or 48% compared with 1995. Excluding restructuring and other
charges, selling, general and administrative expenses of $1,075 million
decreased $405 million or 27%, and declined by 3.3 percentage points of revenue.
This decrease was primarily attributable to the Company's business restructuring
to focus on industry solutions for the retail, financial, and communications
industries, general cost reductions, and from its exit from the sale of PCs
through high volume indirect channels. In addition, the amount of general
corporate overhead costs allocated to the Company by AT&T decreased
approximately $60 million from the corresponding period in 1995. This decrease
was due to several factors, including that NCR began to manage certain
additional corporate and administrative functions in 1996 which were previously
provided substantially by AT&T, including corporate public relations activities,
certain human resource functions, financial systems architecture, and brand
advertising, among others, and a general reduction in AT&T general corporate
overhead costs due to its restructuring.
    
 
   
     Research and development expenses of $273 million decreased by $168
million, or 38%, compared with 1995. Excluding restructuring and other charges,
research and development expenses of $273 million decreased $65 million
(excluding 1995 restructuring charges) or 19%, and declined by 0.2 percentage
points of revenue. This decrease was primarily attributable to the Company's
exit from the PC manufacturing business and sale of its Microelectronics
components business, as well as from consolidation and elimination of redundant
engineering activities and from a refocusing of research and development efforts
on specific targeted industries using common platforms and technologies. The
Company plans to continue to invest in research and
    
 
                                       48
<PAGE>   55
 
   
development at levels that are consistent with its business strategies, taking
into account assessments of the levels of investment into new technologies and
markets being made by competitors throughout the industries in which the Company
competes. Further, the Company believes that a continued commitment to research
and development is required to remain competitive.
    
 
   
     Other income -- net decreased $69 million, primarily due to the gain on
sale of the Company's Microelectronic components business in the prior period.
    
 
   
     The provision for income taxes of $96 million increased $285 million. The
fluctuation in the Company's tax provision between years results from a normal
provision for income taxes in those foreign tax jurisdictions where the
Company's subsidiaries are profitable, and an inability on a stand-alone basis
to reflect tax benefits from net operating losses and tax credits in the United
States.
    
 
   
     AT&T has been able to utilize substantially all of the United States tax
benefits generated by NCR through the inclusion of the Company in its
consolidated tax returns. In accordance with existing tax allocation agreements,
AT&T has reimbursed the Company for such losses utilized. The reimbursements
have been reflected as contributions to the Company's capital and recorded in
shareholder's net investment.
    
 
   
     The net loss for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 was $116 million.
This represented an improvement of $489 million from the 1995 loss of $605
million (before adjusting for after-tax restructuring and other charges of
$1,370 million).
    
 
     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
 
     Reported revenues declined from the prior year by 4%, or $299 million. An
overall strengthening of foreign currencies against the U.S. dollar has slightly
mitigated the decline. Adjusting for the year to year changes in foreign
currency exchange rates, revenues declined by 5%.
 
     In the fourth quarter of 1994, the Company elected to change the fiscal
year end of its international organizations from November 30 to December 31, in
order to align the international organizations with the United States fiscal
calendar. This change resulted in an additional month of international revenues
being included in the 1994 results, in the amount of $223 million. Adjusting for
this extra month of results in 1994, reported revenues in 1995 declined by 1%.
In addition, there was a significant negative impact on growth rates resulting
from the sale of the Microelectronics components business in the first quarter
of 1995, which is included in Other in the above table. When these revenues are
removed from both periods, the 4% decline in revenue in 1995 results in a 3%
increase.
 
     Revenues from Retail Products were $424 million in 1995 which were
basically flat compared with 1994. Increased revenues from retail barcode
scanner products to customers in the Europe/Middle East/Africa and Asia/Pacific
geographic regions offset a decline in the United States.
 
     Revenues from Financial Products were $1,026 million in 1995 which were
basically flat compared with 1994. Declines in ATMs revenues principally in the
United States were offset by increases in sales to customers in international
geographic regions.
 
     Revenues from Computer Products were $1,078 million, a decrease of $141
million or 12% in 1995 compared with 1994. The decrease in revenue was primarily
attributable to a decline in large server revenues in the United States
resulting from a delay in transitioning customers from the 3600 product family
to the new WorldMark product family.
 
     Revenues from Client/Entry Level Server Products were $1,724 million, an
increase of $75 million or 5% in 1995 compared with 1994. This growth rate was
significantly below the prior year as a result of the implementation of the
September 1995 decision to phase out of the sales of these products through high
volume indirect channels.
 
     Revenues from the services businesses grew 4% year to year. This growth was
driven by the 10% increase in Professional Services revenues primarily due to
new service offerings, including information technology consulting, networking,
scalable data warehousing, and project management. Prior to 1995, Professional
 
                                       49
<PAGE>   56
 
Services offerings were focused more intensively on software implementation and
support, while in 1995 the focus shifted to information technology consulting
services. Customer Support Services growth of 5% also contributed to the revenue
increase. This growth was primarily due to increased focus on non-traditional
hardware maintenance services including multivendor services, implementation and
installation services, software services, and parts and cabling. These increases
were partially offset by a decline in Data Services revenues principally due to
a shrinking customer base for these offerings.
 
     Sales of Systemedia Products of $577 million increased $24 million or 4% in
1995 compared with 1994 primarily attributable to increases in sales of custom
paper rolls in markets outside of the United States and in stock and fax paper
products and thermal transfer ribbons in the United States.
 
     Gross margin as a percentage of revenue declined 19.9 percentage points
from 30.3% in 1994 to 10.4% in 1995. Business restructuring and other charges
accounted for over half of the reduction or a total of 11.4 points of revenue.
Excluding restructuring and other charges, both sales gross margins and services
and rentals gross margins declined. The reduction in sales gross margins
resulted from a higher mix of Client/Entry Level Server Products which
historically carry lower gross margins than other products offered by the
Company. These lower gross margins are due to competitive pricing pressures and
price erosion in excess of cost reductions. Services gross margins declined
primarily due to required utilization of higher cost external contractors to
assist in the delivery of new service offerings.
 
     Selling, general and administrative expenses of $2,632 million increased
$463 million, or 21% in 1995 compared with 1994. This increase was due to $616
million in business restructuring and other charges principally to realign the
Company's cost structure and to exit certain businesses. Selling, general and
administrative expenses were 32.2% of revenues in 1995, an increase from 25.6%
of revenues in 1994, reflecting the restructuring and other charges. Excluding
the charges, selling, general and administrative expenses were 24.7% of revenues
in 1995. This reflects reduced selling expenses due to the reduction of expenses
from the sales of the Microelectronics components business in 1995, the sale of
the ADDS terminal business during 1994, and the benefits realized in the fourth
quarter of 1995 from the Company's restructuring plans.
 
     Research and development expenses of $585 million increased $85 million, or
17% in 1995 compared with 1994. This increase was due to business restructuring
and other charges of $103 million. Excluding the charges, research and
development expenses decreased $18 million and represented 5.9% of revenues in
both years. This decrease in spending was primarily attributable to the sale of
the Microelectronics components and ADDS terminal businesses which more than
offset the increase in research and development for Computer Products and the
services offerings.
 
     Other income, net decreased $85 million as the 1994 results included gains
on sale of real estate, principally in Hong Kong and Tokyo.
 
     The income tax benefit of $136 million in 1995 reflects a $323 million
decrease from the $187 million expense in 1994. The benefit of $136 million was
primarily attributable to foreign operating losses largely resulting from the
1995 restructuring charges incurred in those foreign subsidiaries that have been
historically profitable, and an inability on a stand-alone basis to reflect tax
benefits from net operating losses and tax credits in the United States. See
Note 6 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere herein.
 
     AT&T has been able to utilize substantially all of the United States tax
benefits generated by NCR through the inclusion of the Company in AT&T's
consolidated tax returns. In accordance with existing tax allocation agreements,
AT&T has reimbursed the Company for such utilized losses. The reimbursements
have been reflected as contributions to the Company's capital and recorded in
shareholder's net investment.
 
   
     For 1995, the Company had a net loss of $2,280 million, reflecting $1,415
million of restructuring and other charges after tax ($1,649 million pre-tax
restructuring and other charges). Excluding the charges, the net loss was $865
million, an increased loss of $662 million compared to 1994.
    
 
                                       50
<PAGE>   57
 
     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993
 
     Reported revenues increased from the prior year by 16%, or $1,196 million.
The net effect of the movement of foreign currencies against the U.S. dollar had
no material impact to this growth rate. When adjusted for the extra month of
international revenue in the fourth quarter of 1994, the growth rate from 1993
was 13%, or $973 million.
 
     Revenues from Retail Products were $422 million, a decrease of $59 million
or 12% in 1994 compared with 1993. Most of this decrease resulted from a
reduction in sales to customers in the United States.
 
     Revenues from Financial Products were $1,037 million, an increase of $65
million or 7% in 1994 compared with 1993, due mostly to higher demand for ATMs
primarily in the United States.
 
     Revenues from Computer Products were $1,219 million, a decrease of $173
million or 12% in 1994 compared with 1993. The decrease was primarily
attributable to a decline in midrange servers revenues.
 
     Revenues from Client/Entry Level Server Products were $1,649 million, an
increase of $629 million or 62% in 1994 compared with 1993 primarily due to the
increased focus being placed on growing this business.
 
     Revenues from the services businesses grew 16% year to year. This growth
was driven by double digit gains in both Professional Services and Customer
Support Services revenues primarily due to increases in consulting services,
multivendor services, implementation and installation services, and software
services revenues. These increases were partially offset by a decline in Data
Services revenue principally due to a shrinking customer base for these
products.
 
     Sales of Systemedia Products of $553 million increased $67 million or 14%
in 1994 compared with 1993 primarily attributable to increases in sales of
business forms and supplies outside the United States.
 
     Gross margin as a percentage of revenue declined 3.1 percentage points from
33.4% in 1993 to 30.3% in 1994. After excluding the impact of restructuring
charges, the decline in gross margin was 4.5 percentage points. The reduction in
sales gross margins resulted primarily from a higher mix of lower margin
Client/Entry Level Server Products and a lower percentage mix of midrange and
large servers. Services gross margins declined primarily due to competitive
pricing pressures on maintenance support services.
 
     Selling, general and administrative expenses of $2,169 million increased
$33 million or 2% but declined by 3.8 percentage points of revenue. Excluding
the impact of $95 million of business restructuring charges in 1993, selling,
general and administrative expenses increased $128 million or 6%. This increase
was primarily attributable to higher marketing expenses associated with the
expanded marketing organization focusing on a broader range of targeted
industries.
 
     Research and development expenses of $500 million decreased $71 million or
12% and declined by 2.0 percentage points of revenue. Excluding the impact of
$19 million of business restructuring charges in 1993, research and development
expenses decreased $52 million or 9%. This decrease was primarily attributable
to a reduction in research and development for Computer Products.
 
     Other income, net increased $88 million primarily due to the 1994 gains on
the sale of real estate, mainly in Hong Kong and Tokyo.
 
     The provision for income taxes of $187 million increased $49 million. The
fluctuation in the Company's tax provision between years results from a normal
provision for income taxes in those foreign tax jurisdictions where the
Company's subsidiaries are profitable, and an inability on a stand-alone basis
to reflect tax benefits from net operating losses and tax credits in the United
States. See Note 6 of Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements included
elsewhere herein.
 
     AT&T has been able to utilize substantially all of the United States tax
benefits generated by NCR through the inclusion of the Company in AT&T's
consolidated tax returns. In accordance with existing tax allocation agreements,
AT&T has reimbursed the Company for such utilized losses. The reimbursements
have been reflected as contributions to the Company's capital and recorded in
shareholder's net investment.
 
                                       51
<PAGE>   58
 
     The adoption of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No.
106, "Employers' Accounting for Postretirement Benefits Other Than Pensions,"
SFAS No. 112, "Employers' Accounting for Postretirement Benefits,"and SFAS No.
109, "Accounting for Income Taxes," effective January 1, 1993, resulted in an
after-tax charge of $869 million in 1993, representing the cumulative effect of
these accounting changes.
 
     SFAS No. 106 requires accrual of estimated future retiree benefits, other
than pensions, during the years in which employees are working and accumulating
these benefits. Previously, health care benefits were expensed as claims were
incurred and life insurance benefits were expensed as plans were funded. A
one-time after-tax charge for these liabilities of $220 million was recorded in
1993 as a cumulative effect of accounting change upon adoption of this standard.
 
     SFAS No. 112 requires the Company to accrue for estimated future
postemployment benefits, including separation and related payments, during the
years in which employees are working and accumulating these benefits, and for
disability payments when the disabilities occur. Previously, costs for
separations were recognized when approved and disability benefits were
recognized when paid. The Company recognized a $306 million after-tax charge
upon adoption of this standard.
 
     SFAS No. 109 requires, among other provisions, the computation of deferred
tax amounts arising from temporary differences using the enacted jurisdictional
corporate income tax rates for the years in which the taxes will be paid or
refunds received. A cumulative effect of the accounting change results in a
one-time charge of $343 million which was recognized in 1993 related to adopting
this standard.
 
     The reported net loss decreased to $203 million, an improvement of $1,084
million from the $1,287 million loss in 1993. Excluding the cumulative effect of
accounting changes in 1993, net loss in 1994 was $215 million less than in 1993.
 
FINANCIAL CONDITION, LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
   
     NCR's cash, cash equivalents, and short-term investments totaled $767
million at September 30, 1996 compared with $338 million at December 31, 1995
and $661 million at December 31, 1994.
    
 
     NCR used cash flows from operations of $824 million and $613 million during
the years ended 1995 and 1994, respectively, and generated cash flows from
operations of $42 million during the year ended December 31, 1993. The $824
million of cash flows used in operations in 1995 was due principally to the net
loss in 1995 and $171 million of cash payments relating to restructuring. The
inventory decrease from $952 million at December 31, 1994 to $621 million at
December 31, 1995 was primarily due to $417 million of inventory write downs
relating to the third quarter restructuring in 1995. Other current liabilities
increased from $640 million at year-end 1994 to $1,532 million at December 31,
1995 primarily due to restructuring liabilities of $820 million payable during
1996. The $613 million of cash flows used in operations in 1994 was due in large
part to increases in receivable and inventory balances driven by increased
demand for Client/Entry Level Server Products. Receivables increased $572
million from $1,288 million at December 31, 1993 to $1,860 million at December
31, 1994. Inventories totaled $952 million at December 31, 1994, an increase of
$171 million compared with December 31, 1993. The $42 million of cash flows
generated from operations in 1993 was due to cash generation from results of
operations, after adding back the non-cash impact of the cumulative accounting
changes of $1,171 million. Inventory balances increased $161 million from
December 31, 1992 to December 31, 1993. Other current liabilities increased $279
million, from $576 million at December 31, 1992 to $855 million at December 31,
1993, primarily due to the current restructuring liabilities incurred in 1993.
 
   
     For the nine-month period ended September 30, 1996, NCR generated cash
flows from operations of $304 million. For the nine-month period ended September
30, 1995, NCR used cash flows from operations of $503 million. This improvement
of $807 million was primarily due to cash generation from results of operations
and a significant decline in accounts receivable offset by cash payments for
restructuring of $401 million. Receivable balances decreased $371 million from
September 30, 1995 to September 30, 1996 due to lower revenues associated with
the Company's decision to no longer sell PCs through high volume
    
 
                                       52
<PAGE>   59
 
   
indirect channels and a reduction in receivable balances due to the sale of the
Switzerland Data Services business. Inventory balances decreased $255 million
from $814 million at September 30, 1995 to $559 million at September 30, 1996 as
a result of exiting the PC manufacturing business and overall improved supply
line management. Other current liabilities were $540 million lower at September
30, 1996 than at September 30, 1995 primarily as a result of the decrease in
restructuring liabilities.
    
 
     Cash flows used in investing activities were $11 million, $477 million and
$426 million in 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively. The $11 million of net
investing activities in 1995 included proceeds of $338 million from the sale of
the Microelectronics components business. The $477 million of net investing
activities in 1994 included proceeds of $260 million from real estate sales in
Tokyo and Hong Kong and the sale of various non-core businesses, principally
ADDS. Capital expenditures, the largest component of investing activities, were
$498 million, $624 million and $596 million for the years ended 1995, 1994, and
1993, respectively. Capital expenditures generally relate to expenditures for
equipment and facilities used in manufacturing and research and development,
including expansion of manufacturing capacity, and expenditures for cost
reduction efforts and international growth.
 
   
     For the nine-month period ended September 30, 1996, NCR used cash flows
from investing activities of $317 million. For the nine-month period ended
September 30, 1995, NCR generated $107 million from investing activities. This
change of $424 million was primarily due to the proceeds collected in 1995 from
the sale of the Microelectronics components business.
    
 
     Net cash provided by financing activities was $696 million, $1,330 million,
and $320 million for the years ended 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively. The
Company historically has relied on AT&T to provide financing for its operations.
The cash flows reflected as transfers from AT&T in the consolidated statements
of cash flows represent capital infusions that were used to fund the ongoing
operations and have been recorded in the consolidated financial statements as an
adjustment to shareholder's net investment. These cash flows are not necessarily
indicative of the cash flows that would have resulted if the Company was a
stand-alone entity. Net cash transfers from AT&T were $1,034 million, $770
million, and $425 million in 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively. In addition,
$537 million of third-party debt was issued in 1994, of which $312 million was
repaid in 1995 and the remainder was assumed by AT&T in 1996 and is included in
shareholder's net investment.
 
   
     For the nine-month period ended September 30, NCR generated cash flow from
financing activities of $395 million and $147 million in 1996 and 1995,
respectively. Cash flows generated were a result of transfers from AT&T offset
by repayments of long-term debt.
    
 
     The Company leases land, buildings and equipment through long-term lease
contracts that expire in various years. Rental expense under operating leases
was $96 million in 1995, $81 million in 1994 and $109 million in 1993. Future
minimum lease payments due under noncancelable operating leases at December 31,
1995 total $265 million. The Company expects to fund such commitments through
its working capital and funds generated from operations.
 
   
     The Company operates in various markets, including international and
domestic locations. The most significant of the international operations of the
Company include France, Germany, Japan, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom.
Given that international transactions in these markets are customarily
denominated in the respective countries' currencies, the Company is subject to
foreign currency risk and other risks associated with foreign operations such as
the risks relating to foreign economic and political conditions, the potential
for restrictive actions by foreign governments, and risks relating to
repatriation of funds from non-U.S. subsidiaries. The Company uses foreign
exchange contracts to manage its exposures to changes in currency exchange
rates. The use of foreign exchange contracts allows NCR to reduce its exposures
to the risk that the ultimate net cash inflows and outflows will be adversely
affected by changes in currency exchange rates.
    
 
     In the normal course of business the Company uses various financial
instruments, including derivative financial instruments, for purposes other than
trading. The Company does not use derivative financial instruments for
speculative purposes. In addition to foreign currency exchange contracts, these
instruments include letters of credit and guarantees of debt.
 
     By their nature all such instruments involve risk including the credit risk
of nonperformance by counterparties, and the Company's maximum potential loss
may exceed the amount recognized in the
 
                                       53
<PAGE>   60
 
   
Company's balance sheet. However, as of September 30, 1996 and December 31,
1995, in management's opinion, there was no significant risk of loss in the
event of nonperformance of the counterparties to these financial instruments.
The Company controls its exposure to credit risk through credit approvals,
credit limits, and monitoring procedures. There were no past due amounts related
to the Company's outstanding derivative contracts at December 31, 1995, nor have
there been any charge-offs during the three years ended December 31, 1995. The
Company does not have any significant exposure to any individual customer or
counterparty nor any major concentration of credit risk related to any financial
instruments.
    
 
   
     The Company has entered into discussions with the Pension Benefit Guaranty
Corporation ("PBGC") concerning the possibility of providing additional support
for the Company's domestic defined benefit pension plans. While the Company and
the PBGC have not finalized their discussions, the Company may provide security
interests in certain collateral, among other terms and conditions, in support of
such pension plans. The Company does not believe that any contemplated
arrangements with respect to such plans would have a material effect on its
financial condition, results of operations, or cash flows. For further
information with respect to NCR's employee benefit plans, see Note 8 of Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements.
    
 
   
     For the reasons described under "-- Results of Operations -- Seasonality,"
the Company's working capital requirements and cash flows provided by operating
activities can vary greatly from quarter to quarter, depending on the volume of
production, the timing of deliveries, and the payment terms offered to
customers.
    
 
   
     The Company estimates that the cash expenditures necessary after December
31, 1995 to implement the restructuring programs will be $818 million, including
$417 million after September 30, 1996. Such expenditures in 1996 are expected to
be funded through cash flows generated from operations, working capital
improvements and through capital contributions provided by AT&T.
    
 
   
     In order to meet its working capital needs, the Company expects to enter
into the five-year, unsecured revolving Credit Facility with a syndicate of
commercial banks and financial institutions. Based on NCR's discussions with
various commercial banks to date, the Credit Facility is expected to provide
that the Company may borrow from time to time on a revolving credit basis an
aggregate principal amount of up to $600 million, subject to the terms and
conditions thereof. The Company expects to be able to use the available funds at
any time for capital expenditure needs, repayment of existing debt obligations,
working capital, and general corporate purposes. The Company expects the Credit
Facility will initially mature within five years from the date of closing and
contain certain representations and warranties, conditions, affirmative,
negative and financial covenants, and events of default customary for such
facilities. Interest rates charged on borrowings outstanding under the Credit
Facility are expected to be primarily based on market rates which can vary over
time. In addition, a portion of the Credit Facility is expected to be available
for the issuance of letters of credit as required by the Company.
    
 
   
     Historically, the Company's working capital and cash flow requirements have
been substantial. The net cash contributions from AT&T reflected in the
accompanying statements of cash flows was $2,867 million from January 1, 1993
through September 30, 1996. After the Distribution, AT&T will no longer provide
such funds to NCR. See "Risk Factors -- Future Capital Requirements; Absence of
AT&T Funding." However, it is expected that, pursuant to the NCR Distribution
Agreement, AT&T will (i) make additional contributions of capital to NCR after
September 30, 1996 and prior to the Distribution Date and (ii) contribute
intercompany advances outstanding from AT&T to NCR as of September 30, 1996. The
consolidated financial statements included elsewhere herein reflect these
advances in shareholder's equity as having been contributed. The additional
capital contributions are expected to consist of $306 million in cash and the
contribution of additional cash in an amount sufficient to retire or defease a
total of $68 million of NCR debt (including payment of related expenses). A
portion of the $306 million in cash may be provided by means of additional
intercompany advances from AT&T to NCR after September 30, 1996 that will be
contributed at the Distribution Date. See "Capitalization."
    
 
   
     NCR believes that cash flows from operations, availability under the Credit
Facility and other short and long-term debt financings, if any, will be
sufficient to satisfy its future working capital, capital expenditure, research
and development, and other financing requirements for the foreseeable future.
However, NCR does not expect to be able to obtain financing with interest rates
or terms as favorable as those historically experienced by AT&T, with the result
that its cost of capital will likely be higher than that reflected in NCR's
    
 
                                       54
<PAGE>   61
 
historical financial statements. NCR will also likely be subject to financial,
operating, and other covenants restricting its operations, although
historically, as a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T, it has not been subject to
any such restrictive covenants. The Company further believes that it will be
able to access capital markets on terms and in amounts that will be satisfactory
to it, although there can be no assurance that will be the case. The Company
believes that it will be able to obtain bid and performance bonds, to arrange or
provide customer financing as necessary, and to engage in hedging transactions
on commercially acceptable terms.
 
   
     The Company believes that the business restructuring and turnaround
strategy implemented in 1995 has significantly contributed to more favorable
results in the first nine months of 1996. Operating results have improved from a
loss from operations of $587 million (before giving effect to restructuring and
other charges of $1,597 million) in the first nine months of 1995 to income from
operations of $3 million in the first nine months of 1996. Selling, general and
administrative expenses have declined $405 million (before giving effect to
restructuring and other charges), and gross margins have improved by 6.5
percentage points (before giving effect to restructuring and other charges). The
planned headcount reduction of 8,500 will be substantially completed in the
fourth quarter of 1996. The strategy to focus the Company on its core areas of
strength, implement a revised business management model, and initiate several
key business process improvements has resulted in, among other things,
significant expense level reductions and improvements in working capital
management. This in turn has caused significant improvement in the Company's
reported results of operations and increases in cash flows from operations, as
evidenced by the change from net cash used in operating activities of $503
million in the first nine months of 1995 compared to net cash provided by
operating activities of $304 million in the same period of 1996. The Company
believes these strategic initiatives will continue to favorably impact operating
results and cash flows, and does not foresee at this time a need to initiate
additional business restructurings.
    
 
RECENTLY ISSUED ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
     IMPAIRMENT OF LONG-LIVED ASSETS
 
     Effective October 1, 1995, NCR adopted SFAS No. 121, "Accounting for the
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be Disposed of."
This standard requires that long-lived assets and certain identifiable
intangibles held and used by an entity be reviewed for impairment whenever
events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset
may not be recoverable. The adoption of the standard did not materially impact
NCR's consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows
because this was essentially the method NCR used in the past to measure and
record asset impairments.
 
     STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION
 
     In its Consolidated Financial Statements for the year ending December 31,
1996, NCR is required to adopt SFAS No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based
Compensation." This standard establishes a fair value method of accounting for,
or disclosing, stock-based compensation plans. NCR intends to adopt the
disclosure provisions of this standard which require disclosing the pro forma
consolidated net income and earnings per share amounts assuming the fair value
method was effective on January 1, 1995. The adoption of the disclosure
provisions will not affect consolidated financial condition, results of
operations, or cash flows.
 
PRODUCTS AND TECHNOLOGY
 
     The markets for many of NCR's products are characterized by rapidly
changing technology, evolving industry standards, and frequent new product
introductions. Shortening product life cycles in the information technology
industry pose a challenge for the effective management of the transition from
existing products to new products. The transition to new products can also
result in inventories of old or obsolete products and components.
 
     NCR uses many standard parts and components in its products and believes
there are a number of competent vendors for most parts and components. However,
a number of important components are developed by and purchased from single
sources due to price, quality, technology or other considerations. In some
cases, those components are available only from single sources. In order to
secure components for production and introduction of new products, NCR may make
advance payments to certain suppliers and may
 
                                       55
<PAGE>   62
 
enter into noncancelable purchase commitments with vendors with respect to the
purchase of components. See "Risk Factors -- Reliance on Suppliers and
Partners."
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS AND ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS
 
   
     In the normal course of business, NCR is subject to regulations,
proceedings, lawsuits, claims, and other matters, including actions under laws
and regulations related to the environment, health, and safety, among others.
Such matters are subject to the resolution of many uncertainties, and
accordingly, outcomes are not predictable with assurance. Although NCR believes
that amounts provided in its financial statements are currently adequate in
light of the probable and estimable liabilities, there can be no assurances that
the amounts required to discharge alleged liabilities from lawsuits, claims, and
other legal proceedings and environmental matters, and to comply with applicable
environmental laws, will not exceed the amounts reflected in NCR's financial
statements or will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's
consolidated financial condition, results of operations, or cash flows. Any
amounts of costs that may be incurred in excess of those amounts provided as of
September 30, 1996 cannot be determined.
    
 
   
     Among the lawsuits and claims pending against NCR as of September 30, 1996,
there were approximately 80 individual product liability claims alleging that
the Company's products, including PCs, supermarket barcode scanners, cash
registers, and check encoders, caused so-called "repetitive strain injuries" or
"cumulative trauma disorders," such as carpal tunnel syndrome. In such lawsuits,
the plaintiff typically alleges that he or she suffers from injuries caused by
the design of the product at issue or a failure to warn of alleged hazards.
These plaintiffs seek compensatory damages and, in many cases, punitive damages.
Most other manufacturers of these products have also been sued by plaintiffs on
similar theories. Ultimate resolution of the litigation against the Company may
substantially depend on the outcome of similar matters of this type pending in
various state and federal courts. The Company has denied the merits and basis
for the pending claims against it and intends to continue to contest these cases
vigorously.
    
 
     NCR's facilities and operations are subject to a wide range of
environmental protection laws in the United States and other countries related
to solid and hazardous waste disposal, the control of air emissions and water
discharges, and the mitigation of impacts to the environment from past
operations and practices. NCR has investigatory and remedial activities,
including characterization and cleanup actions, underway at a number of
currently and formerly owned or operated facilities to comply, or to determine
compliance, with applicable environmental protection laws. NCR has been
identified, either by a governmental agency or by a private party seeking
contribution to site cleanup costs, as a PRP at a number of sites pursuant to a
variety of statutory schemes, both state and federal, including the FWPCA and
comparable state statutes, and CERCLA, and comparable state statutes.
 
     In February 1996, NCR received notice from the USF&WS that it considers NCR
a PRP under the FWPCA and CERCLA with respect to alleged natural resource
restoration and damages to the Fox River System due to, among other things,
sediment contamination in the Fox River System allegedly resulting from
liability arising out of NCR's former carbonless paper manufacturing operations
at Appleton and Combined Locks, Wisconsin. USF&WS has also notified a number of
other manufacturing companies of their status as PRPs under the FWPCA and CERCLA
for natural resource restoration and damages in the Fox River System resulting
from their ongoing or former paper manufacturing operations in the Fox River
Valley. USF&WS and two Indian Tribes have stated their intention to conduct a
Natural Resource Damage Assessment to determine and quantify the nature and
extent of alleged injury to natural resources. In addition, NCR has been
identified, along with a number of other companies, by the WDNR with respect to
alleged liability arising out of alleged past discharges that have contaminated
sediments in the Fox River System. NCR is also actively pursuing discussions
with the WDNR regarding the Company's alleged liability. NCR's share, if any, of
such cleanup costs or natural resource restoration and damages liability cannot
be predicted with certainty at this time due to (i) the unknown magnitude,
scope, and source of any alleged contamination, (ii) the absence of identified
remedial objectives and methods, and (iii) the uncertainty of the amount and
scope of any alleged natural resource restoration and damages. At this point,
NCR believes that there are additional PRPs who may be liable for such natural
resource damages and remediation costs. Further, in 1978, NCR sold the business
to which the claims apply and believes the claims described above are the
 
                                       56
<PAGE>   63
 
responsibility of the buyer and its former parent company pursuant to the terms
of the sales agreement. In this connection, the Company has commenced litigation
against the buyer to enforce its position.
 
   
     It is difficult to estimate the future financial impact of environmental
laws, including potential liabilities. NCR accrues environmental provisions when
it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the
liability is reasonably estimable. Management expects that the amounts provided
as of December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996 will be paid out over the period
of investigation, negotiation, remediation, and restoration for the applicable
sites, which may be 30 years or more. Provisions for estimated losses from
environmental remediation are, depending on the site, based primarily on
internal and third-party environmental studies, estimates as to the number, and
participation level of any other PRPs, the extent of the contamination, and the
nature of required remedial and restoration actions. Accruals are adjusted as
further information develops or circumstances change. The amounts provided for
environmental matters in NCR's consolidated financial statements are the
estimated gross undiscounted amount of such liabilities, without deductions for
insurance or third-party indemnity claims. In those cases where insurance
carriers or third-party indemnitors have agreed to pay any amounts and
management believes that collectibility of such amounts is probable, the amounts
are reflected as receivables in the consolidated financial statements.
    
 
FORWARD LOOKING STATEMENTS
 
   
     Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations contains information regarding management's planned revenue growth
and expenditure levels, its financing plans, and plans for information
technology development. These statements are forward looking statements that
involve a number of risks and uncertainties. The following is a list of factors,
among others, that could cause actual results to differ materially from the
forward looking statements: business conditions and growth in certain market
segments and industries and the general economy; competitive factors including
increased competition and price pressures; availability of third party component
products at reasonable prices; technological obsolescence; foreign currency
exposure; financial condition of business partners; changes in product mix
between and among product lines; lower than expected customer orders and
quarterly seasonal fluctuation of those orders; and product shipment
interruptions. See "Risk Factors."
    
 
                                       57
<PAGE>   64
 
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF NCR
 
   
     Set forth below is certain information concerning the directors and
executive officers of NCR. The NCR Board is currently comprised of three
directors as indicated in the table below. Of the current directors, only Mr.
Nyberg will continue to serve as a director after the Distribution. In addition
to Mr. Nyberg, NCR's new board is expected to consist of six directors, who are
not officers or employees of NCR. NCR's Board of Directors is divided into three
classes. Commencing with the annual meeting of stockholders to be held in 1997,
directors for each class will be elected at the annual meeting of stockholders
held in the year in which the term for such class expires and will serve
thereafter for three years. See "Certain Antitakeover Effects -- Board of
Directors." It is expected that the executive officers of NCR following the
Distribution Date will be the persons who currently serve as executive officers
of NCR.
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
               NAME                  AGE            POSITION AND OFFICES HELD
- -----------------------------------  ---   --------------------------------------------
<S>                                  <C>   <C>
Lars Nyberg........................  45    Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive
                                             Officer and President
Raymond G. Carlin..................  41    Senior Vice President, Americas Region
Robert R. Carpenter................  41    Senior Vice President, Worldwide Customer
                                             Support Services
Robert A. Davis....................  46    Senior Vice President and Chief Quality
                                             Officer
William J. Eisenman................  50    Senior Vice President, Computer Systems
                                             Group
Daniel J. Enneking.................  49    Senior Vice President, Systemedia Group
Richard H. Evans...................  50    Senior Vice President, Global Human
                                             Resources and Chief Strategy Officer
Anthony Fano.......................  53    Senior Vice President, Retail Systems Group
John L. Giering....................  52    Senior Vice President and Chief Financial
                                             Officer, and a Director
Jonathan S. Hoak...................  47    Senior Vice President and General Counsel,
                                             and a Director
Per-Olof Loof......................  46    Senior Vice President, Financial Systems
                                             Group
Alice H. Lusk......................  48    Senior Vice President, Worldwide
                                             Professional Services and Information
                                             Systems Operations
Dennis Roberson....................  47    Senior Vice President and Chief Technical
                                             Officer
Jose Luis Solla....................  48    Senior Vice President, Europe/Middle
                                             East/Africa Region
Hideaki Takahashi..................  48    Senior Vice President, Asia/Pacific Region
Michael P. Tarpey..................  51    Senior Vice President, Public Relations
</TABLE>
    
 
     Lars Nyberg.  Mr. Nyberg was named Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive
Officer and President of NCR effective June 1, 1995. From June 1995 to December
1995, Mr. Nyberg also served as Executive Vice President, AT&T. From 1993 to
1995, Mr. Nyberg held the position of Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of
the Communication Division of Philips Electronics NV ("Philips"), an electronics
and electrical products company. At that time, Mr. Nyberg was a member of the
Philips Group Management Committee. In 1992, Mr. Nyberg was appointed Managing
Director, Philips Consumer Electronics Division. From 1990 to 1992, he was the
Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Philips Computer Division.
 
     Raymond G. Carlin.  Mr. Carlin became Senior Vice President of NCR in
January 1995, responsible for all sales and services activities in the Americas
Region. From 1994 to 1995, Mr. Carlin was Vice President, U.S. Area, and from
1993 to 1994, Mr. Carlin was Vice President, NCR Worldwide Industry Marketing.
In 1992, Mr. Carlin was appointed an officer by the Board of Directors of NCR
and served as Vice President, U.S. Retail Systems Division. Prior to that, he
was Vice President of the Northeast Division, NCR U.S. Group.
 
                                       58
<PAGE>   65
 
     Robert R. Carpenter.  Mr. Carpenter became Senior Vice President, Worldwide
Customer Support Services for NCR in September 1996. From 1994 to 1996, he was
Senior Vice President, Worldwide Services for NCR. Mr. Carpenter joined AT&T in
1992 as Vice President, Marketing and Sales Operations for AT&T Network Systems.
From 1988 to 1992, Mr. Carpenter held the position of Corporate Vice President,
Support Operations, for Square D Corporation, a maker of electrical
distribution, automation and industrial control products, systems and services.
 
   
     Robert A. Davis.  Mr. Davis became Senior Vice President and Chief Quality
Officer in 1995. From 1994 to 1995, Mr. Davis was with Ideon Group, Inc., a
provider of credit card registry services, as Senior Vice President and Chief
Quality Officer. From 1990 to 1994, Mr. Davis was Vice President and Chief
Quality Officer with AT&T Universal Card Services Corp.
    
 
     William J. Eisenman.  Mr. Eisenman became Senior Vice President, Computer
Systems Group in 1995. In 1994, he was appointed Vice President, NCR Worldwide
Services, Global Remote Services. From 1991 to 1994, he was Vice President, NCR
Large Computer Products Division.
 
     Daniel J. Enneking.  Mr. Enneking became Senior Vice President, Systemedia
Group in 1993. Mr. Enneking was appointed an officer by the Board of Directors
of NCR in 1991, and from 1991 to 1993, Mr. Enneking held the position of Vice
President, Finance & Administration, NCR U.S. Group.
 
     Richard H. Evans.  Mr. Evans became Senior Vice President, Global Human
Resources and Chief Strategy Officer for NCR in November 1995. Prior to his
appointment with NCR, Mr. Evans was Global Human Resources Vice President for
AT&T. From 1991 to 1993, Mr. Evans was President and Regional Managing Director
for AT&T's International Operations Division Asia/Pacific in Hong Kong.
 
     Anthony Fano.  Mr. Fano became Senior Vice President, Retail Systems Group
in 1995. From 1994 to 1995, Mr. Fano was Senior Vice President, NCR Europe and
Middle East/Africa, responsible for all NCR sales and services activity in that
geographic region. From 1993 to 1994, he was Senior Vice President, Quality and
Re-engineering. From 1991 to 1993, he was Vice President, NCR Latin
America/Middle East/Africa Group.
 
     John L. Giering.  Mr. Giering has held the position of Senior Vice
President and Chief Financial Officer of NCR since 1990. He has been a director
of the Company since January 1994.
 
     Jonathan S. Hoak.  Mr. Hoak became Senior Vice President and General
Counsel in December 1993 and a director of the Company effective September 3,
1996. From 1990 to 1993, Mr. Hoak was with AT&T Federal Systems as a General
Attorney.
 
     Per-Olof Loof.  Mr. Loof became Senior Vice President, Financial Systems
Group in November 1995. From 1994 to 1995, Mr. Loof was President and Chief
Executive Officer, AT&T Istel Co. Mr. Loof served as Vice President, Sales and
Marketing for Europe with Digital, a computer and related equipment and software
company, in 1994, and from 1990 to 1993 was Vice President, Financial Industry,
with Digital Europe.
 
     Alice H. Lusk.  Ms. Lusk became Senior Vice President, Worldwide
Professional Services and Information Systems Operations effective September 23,
1996. From 1992 to 1995, she was Corporate Vice President and Group Executive
for Healthcare and Life, Property, Casualty and Workers Compensation Insurance
Business Units at EDS, an information technology services company. Ms. Lusk
served as President, Healthcare Strategic Business Unit at EDS from 1991 to
1992. Ms. Lusk is a director of Access Health, Inc.
 
     Dennis Roberson.  Mr. Roberson became Senior Vice President and Chief
Technical Officer in September 1995. Mr. Roberson joined NCR as Vice President,
NCR Computer Products and Systems in May 1994. From 1988 to 1994, Mr. Roberson
was Vice President, Software, with Digital.
 
     Jose Luis Solla.  Mr. Solla became Senior Vice President in November 1995,
responsible for all sales and services activities in the Europe/Middle
East/Africa Region. Mr. Solla joined AT&T Iberia as a Country Leader in 1995.
During 1995, Mr. Solla also held the position of Area Manager, Iberia with
Olivetti, an office and computer equipment company. Mr. Solla joined Olivetti
Spain in 1992 and held the position of Managing
 
                                       59
<PAGE>   66
 
Director until 1995. Prior to 1992, Mr. Solla was Area Director, ICL Spain, a
computer and telecommunications systems company.
 
     Hideaki Takahashi.  Mr. Takahashi became Senior Vice President in January
1996, responsible for all sales and services activities in the Asia/Pacific
Region. In July 1994, Mr. Takahashi was appointed Vice President Asia/Pacific
Region. From 1992 to 1994, Mr. Takahashi was Vice President, Operations, Japan.
In 1992 he became Director, NCR Japan, Ltd. From 1987 to 1992, he was General
Manager of NCR's engineering and manufacturing facility in Oiso, Japan.
 
     Michael P. Tarpey.  Mr. Tarpey was appointed Senior Vice President of
Public Relations in January 1996. From 1994 to 1995, Mr. Tarpey was Public
Relations Vice President for AT&T's Consumer Communications Services business.
From 1990 to 1993, he was Vice President, Public Relations for AT&T's Business
Long Distance Unit.
 
COMMITTEES OF THE NCR BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
     Shortly after the Distribution Date, the NCR Board of Directors is expected
to establish the following committees: the Audit and Finance Committee, the
Compensation Committee, and the Committee on Directors. The NCR Board of
Directors may also establish other committees to facilitate its work.
 
     The Audit and Finance Committee, which is expected to be comprised of at
least three non-employee directors, will be primarily responsible for providing
a means of direct contact and communication between NCR's independent
accountants and the NCR Board of Directors. The Audit and Finance Committee will
review (a) NCR's accounting principles and policies; (b) NCR's internal and
independent auditors' reports; (c) the adequacy of NCR's internal controls; (d)
NCR's annual audited financial statements; and (e) compliance with NCR's Code of
Conduct and key regulatory issues. The Audit and Finance Committee will also be
responsible for recommending to the Board of Directors the appointment of NCR's
independent accountants, reviewing, approving and recommending to the Board of
Directors NCR's financial policies and strategies, and reviewing significant
capital or other expenditures.
 
     The Compensation Committee will consist of at least three non-employee
directors. Its primary functions will be to review the performance of NCR's
executive officers and make recommendations to the Board of Directors with
respect to the compensation of NCR's directors and executive officers. In
addition, the Compensation Committee will review NCR's executive compensation
plans in relation to its corporate strategies, NCR's stock option and other
incentive plans, and NCR's plans for management succession and development.
 
     The Committee on Directors will establish procedures for the selection and
retention of directors, review the composition of the NCR Board of Directors and
the qualifications of persons identified as prospective directors, and recommend
for approval by the Board of Directors the candidates to be nominated for
election as directors. The Committee on Directors will consist of Mr. Nyberg and
at least two non-employee directors.
 
COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS
 
     NCR expects that each non-employee director will receive an annual retainer
of approximately $30,000, consisting of cash, deferred equity compensation, or a
combination thereof. The equity portion of the retainer is expected to be
granted on the date of each annual stockholders meeting and to vest pro rata
over the year that service is rendered. Cash payments would be made pro rata on
a quarterly basis.
 
     The deferred equity component of the retainer will be in the form of
deferred shares credited to an NCR Common Stock equivalent account. Dividend
payments on NCR Common Stock, if any, will be reinvested in additional deferred
shares. It is further contemplated that, at the time of the grant, NCR's
non-employee directors will be entitled to elect either (a) to defer until
retirement the receipt of shares of NCR Common Stock with a value equivalent to
that of their respective vested deferred shares, or (b) to receive such shares
annually over a predetermined period of time.
 
                                       60
<PAGE>   67
 
     NCR also plans to offer its new non-employee directors a one-time stock
option or deferred share grant upon their election to the Board of Directors. It
is contemplated that the amount of this grant will be one to two times the
annual retainer.
 
     In addition to an annual retainer, NCR's non-employee directors will
receive stock option grants at each annual stockholders meeting with a value,
based on a specified formula, of approximately $30,000. Such stock option grants
will vest pro rata during the subsequent year of service and will be fully
exercisable one year from the date of the grant. The options will have an
exercise price equal to the fair market value of the underlying shares of NCR
Common Stock on the date of the grant.
 
ANNUAL MEETING
 
   
     The NCR Bylaws provide that the Company's annual meetings of stockholders
will be held during the 31 day period commencing the third Wednesday of April of
each year at NCR's principal office or on such other date and at such other
place and time as may be fixed by resolution of the NCR Board of Directors. The
first annual meeting for which proxies will be solicited from stockholders will
be held in 1997.
    
 
STOCK OWNERSHIP OF EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
 
   
     No present or future executive officer or director currently owns any
shares of NCR Common Stock, all of which are currently owned by AT&T. Such
executive officers and directors will receive shares of NCR Common Stock in the
Distribution in respect of shares of AT&T Common Stock held by them on the
Record Date. In addition, with certain exceptions, existing incentive plan
awards under NCR and AT&T incentive plans based on AT&T Common Stock will be
converted into comparable awards based on NCR Common Stock under the NCR
Management Stock Plan (the "NCR Stock Plan") as described below. See "-- NCR
Stock Incentive Plans" and "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Employee
Benefits Agreement." The following table sets forth the number of shares of AT&T
Common Stock beneficially owned on November 1, 1996 by each of NCR's directors,
the executive officers named in the Summary Compensation Table below, and all
directors and executive officers of NCR as a group. Except as otherwise noted,
the individual director or executive officer or his or her family members had
sole voting and investment power with respect to such securities.
    
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  BENEFICIALLY
                                     NAME                                         OWNED(1)(2)
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------    -----------
<S>                                                                               <C>
Lars Nyberg...................................................................
Raymond G. Carlin.............................................................
Robert R. Carpenter(3)........................................................
Anthony Fano..................................................................
John L. Giering...............................................................
Directors and Executive Officers as a Group (16 persons)......................
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) No individual director, director nominee or named executive officer
    beneficially owns 1% or more of the outstanding AT&T Common Stock, nor do
    the directors and executive officers as a group.
 
(2) Includes beneficial ownership of the following number of shares of AT&T
    Common Stock which may be acquired within 60 days of             , 1996
    pursuant to stock options awarded under employee incentive compensation
    plans of AT&T. Mr. Nyberg -           ; Mr. Carlin -           ; Mr.
    Carpenter -           ; Mr. Fano -           ; Mr. Giering -           ; and
    all other executive officers as a group -           .
 
(3) Does not include share units representing        shares of AT&T Common Stock
    held in elective deferred compensation accounts.
 
     To the knowledge of AT&T and NCR, no person or entity beneficially owns
more than 5% of the outstanding AT&T Common Stock. Options to purchase NCR
Common Stock and other awards based on NCR Common Stock are expected to be
granted in the future to NCR directors, officers and employees under
 
                                       61
<PAGE>   68
 
NCR's benefit plans. See "-- NCR Stock Incentive Plans" and "Arrangements Among
AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Employee Benefits Agreement."
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
     The following table sets forth certain compensation information for Lars
Nyberg, the Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and President of NCR,
and the four other executive officers of NCR as of December 31, 1995 who, based
on employment with NCR, AT&T or their respective subsidiaries, were the most
highly compensated executive officers for the year ended December 31, 1995.
Information set forth in the table reflects compensation earned by such
individuals for services with NCR, AT&T or their respective subsidiaries.
 
                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         LONG TERM COMPENSATION(2)
                                                                     ----------------------------------
                                     ANNUAL COMPENSATION(2)                   AWARDS            PAYOUTS
                             --------------------------------------  ------------------------   -------
                                                          OTHER          AT&T                    AT&T        ALL
                                                          ANNUAL      RESTRICTED       AT&T      LTIP       OTHER
                                    SALARY     BONUS    COMPENSA-       STOCK         OPTIONS   PAYOUTS   COMPENSA-
   NAME AND POSITION(1)      YEAR     ($)       ($)     TION($)(3)   AWARD($)(4e)       (#)     ($)(5)    TION($)(6)
- ---------------------------  ----   -------   -------  ------------  ------------     -------   -------   ----------
<S>                          <C>    <C>       <C>      <C>           <C>              <C>       <C>       <C>
Lars Nyberg(7).............  1995   295,384   760,506     122,198        990,942(4a)  438,484         0          0
  Chairman of the Board,                                                  45,036(4b)
  Chief Executive Officer                                              2,222,500(4c)
  and President              1994         0         0           0                           0         0          0
                             1993         0         0           0                           0         0          0
Raymond G. Carlin..........  1995   265,000    64,382       9,080        178,054(4a)   13,200    50,000      5,625
  Senior Vice President                                                   39,774(4b)
  Americas Region            1994   215,771   115,700       9,859         27,049(4b)    8,760    49,140      5,625
                             1993   156,780    58,821      11,481         23,520(4b)    4,500    63,000      5,635
Robert R. Carpenter........  1995   305,000   167,900      62,451        171,806(4a)    6,219    92,598     25,904
  Senior Vice President      1994   283,333   220,400      39,671              0        5,278    88,856     20,374
  Worldwide Customer         1993   235,000   110,900      29,261              0        5,278    51,549     21,371
  Support Services
Anthony Fano...............  1995   286,000    45,383      94,772        204,452(4a)   15,380    80,900      5,625
  Senior Vice President      1994   225,000   120,998       9,785        501,165(4d)    9,220    79,560      5,625
  Retail Systems Group       1993   196,000    93,379       9,510              0        9,140   102,000     11,230
John L. Giering............  1995   310,000    84,476      15,523        303,832(4a)   21,280   144,000    399,149
  Senior Vice President      1994   297,570   167,364      14,143              0       20,120   141,570    281,495
  & Chief Financial Officer  1993   273,000   122,276      25,808              0       20,420   181,500    252,784
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) Includes the Chief Executive Officer and the four other most highly
    compensated executive officers as measured by salary and bonus.
 
(2) Compensation deferred at the election of named executive officers is
    included in the category (e.g., salary, bonus, long term incentive plan
    payouts, etc.) and year it would have otherwise been reported had it not
    been deferred.
 
(3) Includes (a) dividend equivalents paid with respect to long-term performance
    shares prior to the end of the three-year performance period, (b) tax
    payment reimbursements, (c) the value of certain personal benefits and
    perquisites, (d) relocation reimbursements, and (e) payments of above-market
    interest on deferred compensation.
 
   
(4) (a) During 1995, awards classified as performance share awards were granted
    to Messrs. Nyberg, Carlin, Carpenter, Fano, and Giering. At the time of such
    grant, the payout of such awards was tied to achieving specified levels of
    performance, customer satisfaction, or employee satisfaction. The target
    amount would have been earned if 100% of each participant's specific
    objectives was achieved over a three-year period. Awards are distributed as
    common stock, or as cash equal to the value of these shares, or partly in
    common stock and partly in cash. At its December 1995 meeting, the
    Compensation Committee of the AT&T Board recommended and approved that the
    performance amounts for the 1995-1997 performance cycle be deemed to have
    been met at the target level. This action was taken in acknowledgment that
    AT&T's restructuring had rendered the original performance criteria
    inapplicable and of the difficulty of
    
 
                                       62
<PAGE>   69
 
   
    establishing revised criteria while the restructuring was in process. As a
    result of such action, this award will vest in one installment and be
    payable in the first quarter of 1998 if the participant remains in the
    employ of NCR for the three full years ending December 31, 1997, with
    certain exceptions in the case of death, disability, or retirement. Dividend
    equivalents on such awards are paid in cash. The number of shares of AT&T
    Common Stock represented by the awards made for the 1995-1997 performance
    cycle for Messrs. Nyberg, Carlin, Carpenter, Fano, and Giering,
    respectively, were 10,555, 2,123, 1,798, 2,291, and 3,104. The value of such
    awards at the date of grant is reflected in the table above.
    
 
    A similar determination was made by such Compensation Committee with respect
    to the 1994-1996 cycle for similar awards. Accordingly, such awards will
    vest in one installment and be payable in the first quarter of 1997 if the
    participant remains in the employ of NCR through December 31, 1996, subject
    to the same exceptions described above. The number of shares of AT&T Common
    Stock represented by the 1994-96 awards for Messrs. Nyberg, Carlin,
    Carpenter, Fano, and Giering, respectively, were 8,783, 1,364, 1,553, 1,705,
    and 2,818. The value of such awards at the date of grant is reflected in the
    table above.
 
    (b) Messrs. Nyberg and Carlin received 834 and 754 restricted shares of AT&T
    Common Stock, respectively, in 1995, and Mr. Carlin received 514 and 448
    restricted shares of AT&T Common Stock in 1994 and 1993, respectively, in
    each case pursuant to the Officer Plan (as defined below). Dividends on
    these shares are reinvested in additional shares of restricted stock. The
    value of such awards at the date of grant is reflected in the table above.
 
    (c) During 1995, Mr. Nyberg received a special restricted stock unit grant
    of 35,000 shares of AT&T Common Stock. The grant to Mr. Nyberg is part of an
    AT&T special equity incentive/retention program. The grant vests four years
    after the date of grant and carries stringent penalties for competition and
    other specified adverse activities. Dividends on such units are paid in
    cash. The grant to Mr. Nyberg will not be converted into awards based on NCR
    Common Stock on the Distribution Date but will remain restricted stock units
    based on AT&T Common Stock. The value of this award at the date of grant is
    reflected in the table above.
 
    (d) In March 1994, Mr. Fano received a phantom stock grant equivalent to
    9,546 shares of AT&T Common Stock. The phantom stock vests after four years,
    except in the event of death or disability, in which event the grant vests
    ratably over the four-year period. The phantom stock is payable in cash, and
    dividends are reinvested in additional shares of phantom stock. The value of
    this award at the date of grant is reflected in the table above.
 
    (e) The aggregate value at December 31, 1995 (based on an AT&T Common Stock
    price of $64 1/2 per share) for the 1995-1997 and 1994-1996 performance
    share awards for Messrs. Nyberg, Carlin, Carpenter, Fano, and Giering,
    respectively, was $1,252,135, $225,783, $216,977, $258,741, and $383,450.
    The aggregate value at December 31, 1995 (based on an AT&T Common Stock
    price of $64 1/2 per share) for awards of restricted shares of AT&T Common
    Stock, restricted stock units, or phantom share units for Messrs. Nyberg,
    Carlin, and Fano, respectively, was $2,311,293, $110,682, and $615,717.
 
(5) Includes distribution in 1995 to Messrs. Carlin, Carpenter, Fano, and
    Giering of performance units for the three-year performance period ended
    December 31, 1994.
 
(6) Includes in 1995 for Mr. Carpenter, AT&T contributions to the AT&T Savings
    Plan of $6,000, AT&T contributions under a non-qualified savings plan of
    $5,201, and premiums for split-dollar life insurance policies of $14,885.
    Also, includes in 1995 for each of Mr. Fano and Mr. Carlin, NCR
    contributions to the Savings Plan of $5,625. For Mr. Giering, includes in
    1995, NCR contributions to the Savings Plan of $5,625 and accrued interest
    of $393,524 on a lump-sum amount payable in 1997 pursuant to an employment
    agreement. See "-- Employment Agreements."
 
(7) Mr. Nyberg became Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and
    President of NCR effective June 1995. For a summary of his employment
    agreements, see "-- Employment Agreements" below.
 
                                       63
<PAGE>   70
 
OPTION AND SAR GRANTS OF AT&T COMMON STOCK TO EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
     The following tables disclose information regarding stock options and stock
appreciation rights granted to the executive officers named in the Summary
Compensation Table above in respect of shares of AT&T Common Stock under the
AT&T 1987 Long Term Incentive Plan (the "AT&T Stock Plan").
 
                       OPTION GRANTS IN LAST FISCAL YEAR
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            INDIVIDUAL GRANTS
                                 ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                   NUMBER OF        PERCENT OF                                    GRANT
                                    SHARES            TOTAL                                       DATE
                                  UNDERLYING         OPTIONS        EXERCISE                     PRESENT
                                    OPTIONS         GRANTED TO       PRICE       EXPIRATION       VALUE
            NAME(1)              GRANTED(#)(2)     EMPLOYEES(3)      ($/SH)         DATE         ($)(4)
- -------------------------------  -------------     ------------     --------     ----------     ---------
<S>                              <C>               <C>              <C>          <C>            <C>
Lars Nyberg....................      38,484                          54.0000         7/5/05       451,032
                                    400,000            3.29%         63.5000        9/25/05     5,384,000
Raymond G. Carlin..............      13,200            0.10%         49.9375         1/3/05       175,428
Robert R. Carpenter............       6,219            0.05%         49.9375         1/3/05        83,894
Anthony Fano...................      15,380            0.12%         49.9375         1/3/05       204,400
John L. Giering................      21,280            0.16%         49.9375         1/3/05       282,811
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) Includes the Chief Executive Officer and the four other most highly
    compensated executive officers as measured by salary and bonus.
 
(2) Includes the regular annual January 1995 grant of options to Messrs. Carlin,
    Carpenter, Fano, and Giering. For Mr. Nyberg, includes a July 1995 grant in
    connection with his initial employment and a special AT&T September 1995
    equity incentive/retention grant following the announcement of AT&T's
    restructuring. The options granted in January 1995 to Messrs. Fano, and
    Giering vest in equal annual installments over four years. Grants to Messrs.
    Carlin and Carpenter, and to Mr. Nyberg in January and July, respectively,
    vest in equal annual installments over three years. Options granted in
    September 1995 to Mr. Nyberg become exercisable four years after the date of
    grant provided that applicable price performance criteria have been
    satisfied. Regardless of price performance, all options granted in September
    1995 will vest six years after the date of grant. All options expire on the
    tenth anniversary of the date of grant.
 
(3) Percent of total options granted based on total options granted to AT&T
    employees.
 
(4) In accordance with Commission rules, the Black-Scholes option pricing model
    was chosen to estimate the grant date present value of the options set forth
    in this table. NCR's use of this model should not be construed as an
    endorsement of its accuracy at valuing options. All stock option valuation
    models, including the Black-Scholes model, require certain assumptions to be
    made. The following assumptions were made for purposes of calculating the
    Grant Date Present Value: for the January grant, an option term of 7 years,
    a standard deviation of 17.69%, a dividend yield of 2.77%, an interest rate
    of 7.83%, and a 3% per year discount for each year in the vesting period for
    risk of forfeiture over the three or four-year vesting schedule, as
    appropriate; for the July grant, an option term of 7 years, a standard
    deviation of 15.72%, a dividend yield of 2.66%, an interest rate of 6.10%,
    and a 3% per year discount for each year in the vesting period for risk of
    forfeiture over a three-year vesting schedule; and for the September grant,
    an option term of 7 years, a standard deviation of 15.72%, a dividend yield
    of 2.66%, an interest rate of 6.40%, and a 3% per year discount for each
    year in the vesting period for risk of forfeiture over the four-year cliff
    vesting period. The real value of the options in this table depends upon the
    actual performance of the stock underlying the options during the applicable
    period.
 
                                       64
<PAGE>   71
 
                  AGGREGATED OPTION/STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS
                     EXERCISES IN 1995 AND YEAR-END VALUES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              VALUE OF
                                                                         UNEXERCISED        IN-THE-MONEY
                                                                       OPTIONS/SARS AT     OPTIONS/SARS AT
                                                                       YEAR END(#)(2)      YEAR END($)(2)
                                         SHARES                        ---------------     ---------------
                                       ACQUIRED ON        VALUE         EXERCISABLE/        EXERCISABLE/
               NAME(1)                 EXERCISE(#)     REALIZED($)      UNEXERCISABLE       UNEXERCISABLE
- -------------------------------------  -----------     -----------     ---------------     ---------------
<S>                                    <C>             <C>             <C>                 <C>
Lars Nyberg..........................         0                0                 0                    0
                                                                           438,484              913,703
Raymond G. Carlin....................     8,095          205,458             4,440               57,503
                                                                            23,385              340,804
Robert R. Carpenter..................     5,278          156,031            21,556              425,318
                                                                             6,219               92,119
Anthony Fano.........................     7,974          228,758            15,155              306,490
                                                                            29,625              445,818
John L. Giering......................         0                0            34,050              691,408
                                                                            52,850              800,669
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(1) Includes the Chief Executive Officer and the four other most highly
    compensated executive officers as measured by salary and bonus. Sets forth
    information regarding options regardless of year of grant.
 
(2) None of the individuals set forth in the table above have stock appreciation
    rights.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
   
     AT&T entered into letter employment agreements with Lars Nyberg on April
18, 1995 (the "1995 Agreement") and June 7, 1996 (the "1996 Agreement")
providing for Mr. Nyberg's employment with NCR. The 1995 Agreement provides for
an initial base salary of $600,000 per year, a guaranteed 1995 annual incentive
award of $590,000, and awards under the AT&T Stock Plan of 10,555 performance
units and options to purchase 38,484 shares of AT&T Common Stock. The 1995
Agreement also provides for an award to Mr. Nyberg of 7,397 performance units
that were payable in the first quarter of 1996 and 8,783 performance units that
are payable in the first quarter of 1997. At the time of the Distribution, such
performance units will be converted into comparable awards based on NCR Common
Stock under the NCR Stock Plan, as more fully set forth below under
"Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Employee Benefits Agreement." Mr.
Nyberg also received additional equity-based awards in 1995, which are reflected
in the tables set forth above under " -- Executive Compensation."
    
 
     The 1996 Agreement supplements the 1995 Agreement and provides for an
annual bonus of $375,000, payable by NCR to Mr. Nyberg on June 1 of each of the
years 1996 through 1998, and a bonus of $3,875,000, payable by NCR to Mr. Nyberg
on June 1, 1999, provided in each case that Mr. Nyberg is employed by NCR on
such dates. In the event his employment is terminated as a result of death,
Disability, involuntary termination other than for Cause, or Termination for
Good Reason (as such terms are defined in the 1996 Agreement), Mr. Nyberg (or
his estate) will receive a one-time payment of $5,000,000, less any bonus
payments already received. The 1996 Agreement also provides for a bonus of
$2,000,000 to be paid to Mr. Nyberg on or after June 1, 1999 upon execution of
an employment contract with NCR for an additional two-year period beyond June 1,
1999.
 
     The 1996 Agreement provides that, after the Distribution, 400,000 stock
options for AT&T Common Stock and 35,000 AT&T restricted stock units that were
granted to Mr. Nyberg in September 1995 will continue to become exercisable or
vest, as applicable, in accordance with the terms under which such awards were
granted, and that such restricted stock units will not be converted into
comparable awards based on NCR Common Stock but will remain outstanding. The
1996 Agreement also provides that, after the Distribution, NCR will provide Mr.
Nyberg with (i) a grant of options to purchase a number of shares of NCR Common
Stock such that the market price per share of NCR Common Stock at the date of
grant multiplied by such number of shares equals $5,000,000, and (ii) a grant of
a number of restricted shares of NCR Common Stock
 
                                       65
<PAGE>   72
 
   
such that the market price per share of NCR Common Stock at the date of grant
multiplied by such number of restricted shares equals $5,000,000. Such options
and restricted shares will become exercisable or vest, as applicable, in
September 1999. Finally, the 1996 Agreement also provides for a lump-sum cash
payment by AT&T to Mr. Nyberg of $1,900,000 upon consummation of the
Distribution in lieu of benefits and entitlements that would have become payable
to Mr. Nyberg under a special pension arrangement established for him by AT&T,
had he remained employed by AT&T.
    
 
     AT&T and NCR entered into an employment agreement with John L. Giering on
September 23, 1991, which provides for Mr. Giering's employment as Senior Vice
President, Finance and Administration of NCR, commencing on the date of the
agreement and ending on December 31, 1996. Thereafter, Mr. Giering's employment
with NCR will be "at will" and upon such terms and conditions as NCR and Mr.
Giering may agree. Pursuant to the terms of the employment agreement, Mr.
Giering is entitled to receive a lump sum payment of $2,275,000 plus interest,
within 45 business days following December 31, 1996.
 
     AT&T entered into an employment agreement with Robert R. Carpenter on March
2, 1992, which provides for Mr. Carpenter's employment with AT&T through March
2, 1997. Pursuant to the terms of the employment agreement, if Mr. Carpenter is
terminated by AT&T other than for cause (as defined in the agreement) during the
term of the agreement, Mr. Carpenter will be entitled to the greater of $225,000
or 100% of his annual base salary in effect on the date of termination. NCR
entered into a letter agreement with Mr. Carpenter on February 18, 1994, which
provides for Mr. Carpenter's assignment to NCR as Senior Vice
President -- Worldwide Services, but which does not negate any rights under the
1992 agreement.
 
SAVINGS PLAN
 
     All eligible NCR employees in the United States may elect to participate in
the NCR Savings Plan (the "Savings Plan"). The Savings Plan is a qualified plan
under the Code. A participant in the Savings Plan may elect to contribute, on a
"pre-tax" basis, up to a fixed percentage (ranging from 7% to 16% depending on a
participant's pay) of his or her pay, collected through payroll deductions. A
participant also can contribute, on an "after-tax" basis, provided, however,
that a participant's total contribution (both pre-tax and after-tax) cannot
exceed a fixed percentage (ranging from 11% to 20% depending on a participant's
pay) of his or her pay. By law, no participant can contribute more than $9,500
on a pre-tax basis in 1996. NCR makes matching contributions equal to 75% of the
amount contributed by the participating employee up to 3% of pay and matching
contributions equal to 50% of the amount contributed by the participating
employee from 4% to 6% of pay.
 
     Participants may invest both their own contributions and NCR's matching
contributions to the Savings Plan in one or more of several funds, including a
company stock fund consisting of shares of AT&T Common Stock. At the
Distribution Date, an investment fund consisting solely of shares of NCR Common
Stock will be added to the Savings Plan. During the one-year period following
the Distribution Date, participants will not be able to direct investments into
the AT&T Common Stock fund, but will be able to transfer investments out of such
fund. At the end of such one-year period, all remaining investments in the AT&T
Common Stock fund will be automatically transferred to the Saving Plan's money
market fund and the AT&T Common Stock fund will be terminated.
 
     A participant's contributions to the Savings Plan are always fully vested;
matching contributions by NCR vest in one-fifth increments over a five-year
period which begins on the first day of the employee's employment and vest no
later than the employee's attainment of age 65. Also, in the event of death,
disability or termination of employment due to a reduction-in-force, a
participant becomes fully vested in all matching contributions made by NCR and
is entitled to full distribution of all amounts held for his or her account
under the Savings Plan. If a participant's employment is terminated for any
other reason, all non-vested NCR matching contributions will be forfeited.
Subject to a tax penalty, withdrawals may be made from the Savings Plan during a
participant's employment in the case of a "hardship" (as defined in the Savings
Plan). A participant may receive a loan from his or her vested account balances
of up to the lesser of $50,000 or 50% of the vested account balances.
 
                                       66
<PAGE>   73
 
RETIREMENT BENEFITS
 
     Employees of NCR are covered by a variety of retirement plans. The NCR
Pension Plan (the "Pension Plan") is a qualified, non-contributory defined
benefit plan which provides retirement benefits to most employees based in the
United States who are not covered by a collective bargaining agreement,
including executive officers of NCR, who have completed one year of service and
meet certain age requirements. Benefits payable under the Pension Plan are
funded solely by contributions made by NCR on an actuarial basis to a trust.
Generally, benefits are based on a participant's years of credited service with
NCR and its subsidiaries and the participant's Modified Average Pay (as defined
in the Pension Plan). For each year of credited service, a participant receives
between 1.3% and 1.7% of his or her Modified Average Pay. Benefits payable under
the Pension Plan will vest after a participant has completed five years of
service with NCR or its subsidiaries. In addition, all benefits vest at age 65.
The Pension Plan also provides an additional benefit (the "PensionPlus
benefits") equivalent to 1.5% of a participant's Compensation (as defined in the
Pension Plan) paid in each month since January 1, 1992 and 2% of Compensation
paid in 1991.
 
     NCR also sponsors several qualified, non-contributory defined benefit plans
for non-exempt employees at certain manufacturing locations and for certain
employees represented by collective bargaining units. Benefits under these plans
are generally based upon a specific dollar amount and years of service.
 
     The NCR Nonqualified Excess Plan (the "Excess Plan") provides supplemental
retirement benefits to the employees of NCR whose retirement benefits under the
Pension Plan are affected by Code limits. The supplemental pension benefits
provided by the Excess Plan equal the difference between the benefits under the
Pension Plan without regard to Code limits and the actual pension benefits
payable under the Pension Plan. The supplemental benefits under the Excess Plan
will be paid at the same time and in the same form as the benefits under the
Pension Plan. The Excess Plan is a nonqualified plan, funded from general
corporate assets.
 
     NCR also maintains two nonqualified, unfunded supplemental retirement plans
for executive officers designated as participants thereunder by NCR's Board of
Directors (the "Plan Committee"). The NCR Senior Executive Retirement, Death &
Disability Plan (the "Senior Plan") covers three active executive officers. The
Retirement Plan for Officers of NCR (the "Officer Plan") is generally designed
to replace the Senior Plan for executive officers appointed after November 30,
1988 and covers 12 active executive officers.
 
     The Senior Plan provides monthly benefits upon termination of employment
based upon 4% of a final average monthly pay per year of service. Final average
monthly pay is determined by taking into account the participant's highest
consecutive 36 months of compensation (i.e., salary, any Management Incentive
Plan (the "MIP") award and 50% of certain long-term incentive plan awards)
during the last 6 years of employment. The benefit is actuarially reduced to the
extent that the participant is under age 62 at the time of termination. The
benefit is offset by the participant's Social Security primary insurance amount,
by the benefit under the Pension Plan, the Excess Plan or under any other
pension, profit sharing, savings or other retirement plan of NCR, an NCR
affiliate or a prior employer, and any disability income benefits received
pursuant to a disability income plan sponsored by NCR. The Senior Plan also
provides for disability benefits in the event that a participant's employment is
terminated due to total disability and for death benefits in a reduced amount.
No benefits are payable under the Senior Plan if a participant voluntarily
terminates employment with NCR before attaining age 55, or is involuntarily
terminated by the Company before attaining age 52. The Plan Committee has
discretion to disallow benefits in the event that a participant engages in
certain competition with NCR during the three-year period following termination
of employment with NCR.
 
     The Senior Plan contains a change in control provision that, upon the
occurrence of any of certain enumerated events, enhances the benefits of an
officer who has been a participant for at least one year prior to a change in
control. Upon termination of employment for any reason, certain executive
officers identified by NCR's Board of Directors ("Designated Officer") are
entitled to an additional five years of service and a guaranteed minimum
compensation amount for purposes of calculating the pension benefit under the
Senior Plan, and may commence receiving benefits at any time after attaining age
50, subject to more favorable early retirement reduction factors. Other NCR
officers who are not Designated Officers become entitled to these enhanced
benefits if involuntarily terminated within three years after a change in
control, or if terminated for
 
                                       67
<PAGE>   74
 
any reason thereafter. The change in control provision was triggered when NCR's
stockholders approved the merger of NCR with a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T.
 
     Messrs. Giering and Fano are entitled to benefits under the Senior Plan
that are enhanced by the change in control provision.
 
     The Officer Plan provides for monthly benefits upon termination of
employment based upon 2.5% of career average monthly salary for service as an
executive officer, including salary, the MIP award and certain long-term
incentive plan awards. The monthly benefit is actuarially reduced to the extent
that the participant is under age 62 at the time of termination. The monthly
benefit is offset by the participant's benefit under the Pension Plan (other
than the PensionPlus benefits) and any employer-provided benefit under any other
retirement plan of NCR, an NCR affiliate or a prior employer, and any disability
income benefits received pursuant to a disability income plan sponsored by NCR.
The Officer Plan permits participants to elect a joint and survivor form of
annuity providing for reduced lifetime benefits and an annuity for the life of
the participant's surviving spouse. Under the Officer Plan, no benefit is
payable if the officer terminates employment prior to one year from the
effective date of participation in the plan. In addition, a participant whose
employment is terminated prior to age 55 for any reason other than death
receives no benefits, unless he or she has been employed by NCR for at least ten
years prior to termination of employment. The Officer Plan also provides death
benefits in reduced amount. The Plan Committee has discretion to disallow
benefits in the event that a participant engages in certain competition with NCR
during the three-year period following termination of employment with NCR.
Officers participating in the Officer Plan also have received annual grants of
restricted AT&T Common Stock ("Restricted Stock") equal to 15% of annual base
pay. The Restricted Stock vests when the officer reaches age 55 while still
employed by AT&T, or upon death, retirement or total and permanent disability,
and the restrictions on transferability lapse at age 62. After the Distribution,
this program will be discontinued and outstanding awards will be converted into
awards based on NCR Common Stock.
 
     The Officer Plan contained a change of control provision that became
effective when NCR's stockholders approved the merger of NCR with a wholly owned
subsidiary of AT&T. Officers who had been participants in the Officer Plan for
at least one year prior to the effective date of the merger became eligible for
certain enhanced pension benefits. Upon termination of employment for any
reason, executive officers were entitled to an additional five years of service
and a guaranteed minimum compensation amount for purposes of calculating the
pension benefit under the Officer Plan, and could commence receiving benefits at
any time after attaining age 50, subject to more favorable early retirement
reduction factors. Officers who were not executive officers became entitled to
these enhanced benefits if involuntarily terminated within three years after the
merger, or if terminated for any reason thereafter.
 
     In 1995, Mr. Nyberg entered into an individual pension arrangement with
AT&T that required certain minimum service requirements. Since this arrangement
terminates upon the Distribution, pursuant to the 1996 Agreement, Mr. Nyberg
will not attain the minimum service requirements. Upon the Distribution, AT&T
has agreed to pay $1.9 million to Mr. Nyberg in lieu of all potential benefits
and entitlements under his individual pension arrangements.
 
     NCR also maintains two nonqualified, unfunded supplemental retirement plans
for officers meeting specified requirements. The Supplemental Pension Plan for
Transfers Between AT&T and NCR (the "Transfer Plan") pays a benefit to an
individual who transfers employment directly from AT&T to NCR at a level of
"D-Band" (middle management) or above, who serves a total of at least five years
at the "E-Band" level or above at NCR (officer/key employee), and who is
eligible for an immediate pension from both AT&T and NCR at the time of
termination of employment with NCR. The benefit equals the difference, if any,
between the total retirement benefits that the participant would have received
if he or she had remained with AT&T, and the total retirement benefits actually
received from AT&T and NCR. NCR intends to amend the Transfer Plan effective as
of the Distribution Date to allow no further participants in the plan. Current
participants as of the Distribution Date will continue to be entitled to a
benefit, provided the eligibility requirements are satisfied at termination of
employment. The Transfer Plan covers three active executive officers.
 
                                       68
<PAGE>   75
 
     The NCR Mid-Career Hire Supplemental Pension Plan (the "Mid-Career Plan")
pays a benefit to an employee hired by NCR for the first time at age 35 or over,
at a level of D-Band or higher, who is working at a level of E-Band or higher at
termination of employment from NCR, and whose total service with NCR and its
affiliates at the E-Band level is five or more years. An employee is also
eligible if he or she transfers to NCR from AT&T and was covered by the AT&T
Mid-Career Pension Plan. The benefit equals 1% of annual pay for each "Pension
Credit Year," which is each year worked for NCR, up to a maximum equal to the
number of years between age 30 and the age on the date of hire with NCR. NCR
intends to amend the Mid-Career Plan effective as of the Distribution Date to
cease recognition of service with AT&T after the Distribution Date. The
Mid-Career Plan covers five active executive officers.
 
     Certain of NCR's non-qualified executive pension plan benefits are
supported by a benefits trust, the assets of which are subject to the claims of
NCR's creditors.
 
     If Messrs. Nyberg, Carlin, Fano, and Giering continue in their current
positions, at current salaries and at target bonus levels and retire at age 62
from NCR, the estimated annual pension amounts payable from NCR's qualified and
non-qualified defined benefit pension plans, including supplemental pension
plans, would be $823,685, $423,512, $301,880, and $391,200, respectively. For
Mr. Carpenter, the estimated annual pension amount so payable under AT&T's
qualified and non-qualified defined benefit pension plans, including
supplemental pension plans, would be $          .
 
NCR STOCK INCENTIVE PLANS
 
   
     Substitute Awards.  Prior to the Distribution, eligible employees of NCR
participated in the AT&T Stock Plan under which they were granted stock option
awards and other equity-based awards. In addition, employees of NCR hold stock
option awards and other equity-based awards originally granted under plans of
NCR and Teradata, which were subsequently assumed by AT&T and converted into
awards based on AT&T Common Stock. On the Distribution Date, with certain
exceptions, such awards will be converted into comparable awards based on NCR
Common Stock (the "Substitute Awards") under the NCR Stock Plan as described
under "Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Employee Benefits Agreement."
    
 
     NCR Stock Plan.  NCR intends to adopt, with the approval of AT&T in its
capacity as the sole stockholder of NCR, the NCR Stock Plan. The NCR Stock Plan
will be administered by the Compensation Committee of the NCR Board of
Directors. In order to assure that compensation paid pursuant to the NCR Stock
Plan can qualify as "performance-based compensation" not subject to the
limitations on deductibility of certain executive compensation in excess of $1
million, NCR intends to seek stockholder approval of the material terms of the
performance goals under the NCR Stock Plan at either its 1997 or 1998 annual
meeting of stockholders. Such stockholder approval is not required for any other
purpose.
 
   
     The NCR Stock Plan provides for the grant of incentive stock options that
qualify under Section 422 of the Code ("ISOs"), nonstatutory stock options,
stock appreciation rights, restricted stock awards, performance awards, other
stock unit awards and other rights, interests or options relating to shares of
NCR Common Stock or other securities of NCR (collectively, "Awards") to
employees and non-employee directors (except that non-employee directors may not
receive ISOs). No determination has been made as to the number of employees of
NCR who will participate in the NCR Stock Plan. However, as described under
"Arrangements Among AT&T, NCR and Lucent -- Employee Benefits Agreement,"
employees of NCR who hold awards under the AT&T Stock Plan ("AT&T Stock Awards")
(approximately 850 individuals as of August 31, 1996) are expected to receive
Substitute Awards under the NCR Stock Plan in substitution therefor, following
the consummation of the Distribution. NCR expects that additional awards under
the NCR Stock Plan will be made.
    
 
     The NCR Stock Plan contains a formula for establishing an annual limit on
the number of shares of NCR Common Stock that may be awarded (or with respect to
which non-stock Awards may be made) in any given year, except that Substitute
Awards will not be counted against such limit. Subject to customary anti-
dilution adjustments, the total number of shares of NCR Common Stock available
for grant under the NCR Stock Plan is    % for 1997 and   % in each calendar
year thereafter of the total outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock as of the
first day of such year for which the NCR Stock Plan is in effect; provided that
such
 
                                       69
<PAGE>   76
 
   
number will be increased in any year by the number of shares of NCR Common Stock
available for grant under the NCR Stock Plan in previous years but not covered
by Awards granted thereunder in such years; provided, further, that, subject to
certain conditions, if any shares of NCR Common Stock subject to an Award
(including a Substitute Award) are forfeited or if any Award (including a
Substitute Award) based on shares of NCR Common Stock is otherwise terminated
without issuance of such shares or other consideration in lieu of such shares,
the shares of NCR Common Stock subject to such Award will, to the extent of such
forfeiture or termination, again be available for Awards; provided, further,
that no more than   million shares of NCR Common Stock will be cumulatively
available for the grant of ISOs. Any shares of NCR Common Stock issued by NCR
throughout the assumption or substitution of outstanding grants from an acquired
company ("Rollover Awards") will not reduce the number of shares of NCR Common
Stock available for grants thereunder. In addition, no one individual may be
granted Awards with respect to more than           shares of NCR Common Stock in
any one year (not including Substitute Awards or Rollover Awards).
    
 
     The Compensation Committee, which will be comprised of at least three
non-employee directors, none of whom may receive any Awards under the NCR Stock
Plan, will administer the NCR Stock Plan after the Distribution. Except in the
case of Substitute Awards and Rollover Awards, the purchase price per share of
NCR Common Stock purchasable under stock options granted pursuant to the NCR
Stock Plan will be determined by the Compensation Committee, in its sole
discretion, provided that such purchase price will not be less than the Fair
Market Value (as defined in the NCR Stock Plan) of a share of NCR Common Stock
on the date of grant of the stock options. The NCR Stock Plan also provides
that, unless the Compensation Committee determines otherwise at the time of
grant with respect to a particular award, in the event of a Change in Control
(as defined in the NCR Stock Plan), with certain exceptions, Awards will, among
other things, become fully exercisable and vested, earned and payable in full,
or otherwise free of all restrictions, limitations and other conditions, as
applicable to the particular type of Award.
 
     NCR intends to adopt a new NCR Long Term Incentive Program, offered under
the NCR Stock Plan, after the Distribution Date. Awards for the 1996-1998
performance cycle will be offered under the NCR Stock Plan, with performance
targets to be established by NCR's Compensation Committee.
 
     NCR also expects to grant certain executive officers and key employees (62
individuals) options to acquire shares of NCR Common Stock, which shares have an
aggregate fair market value at time of grant of $27 million, including grants
for shares of NCR Common Stock, which shares have a fair market value of $1
million to each of Messrs. Carlin, Carpenter, Fano, and Giering. Such options
will have an exercise price equal to the fair market value of the NCR Common
Stock on the Distribution Date, will vest at the end of two years, and will
expire five years after the date of grant. See "-- Employment Agreements."
 
     NCR WorldShares Plan.  NCR intends to adopt, with the approval of AT&T in
its capacity as the sole stockholder of NCR, the NCR WorldShares Plan
("WorldShares Plan") effective as of the Distribution Date.
 
     The WorldShares Plan provides for the grant of nonstatutory stock options
to substantially all NCR's employees in the United States and abroad. The
WorldShares Plan will be administered by the Compensation Committee of the NCR
Board of Directors (the "Administrator"). The Administrator will have the
discretion to modify the terms and conditions of the options, substitute
alternative benefits (including phantom stock grants), or establish subplans,
for foreign jurisdictions where it deems necessary to accomplish the purposes of
the WorldShares Plan.
 
   
     NCR intends to grant nonstatutory stock options, or substitute benefits
where deemed necessary by the Administrator in foreign jurisdictions, to
substantially all NCR's employees following the Distribution Date for a number
of shares of NCR Common Stock with a value as of the Distribution Date of
$3,000, or of $4,500 if certain performance goals for NCR are met in 1996. Such
options will have an exercise price of the market value of the NCR Common Stock
on the Distribution Date and will have a five-year term. Subject to certain
conditions, participants will be fully vested and able to exercise their options
one year after the date of grant. Subject to certain conditions, awards under
the WorldShares Plan will vest upon a Change in Control (as defined in the
WorldShares Plan).
    
 
                                       70
<PAGE>   77
 
     Copies of the NCR Stock Plan and the WorldShares Plan will be filed as
Exhibits to the Registration Statement, and the foregoing summaries are
qualified in their entirety by reference thereto. See "Available Information."
 
OTHER BENEFIT PLANS
 
   
     Prior to the Distribution Date, eligible employees of NCR participated in
the 1994 Employee Stock Purchase Plan for NCR (the "1994 Stock Purchase Plan"),
which provided full-time employees of NCR and of designated participating
subsidiaries who completed six months of eligible service with an opportunity to
purchase AT&T Common Stock through payroll deductions. Effective at the
Distribution Date, the 1994 Stock Purchase Plan will terminate. NCR intends to
adopt, with the approval of AT&T in its capacity as the sole shareholder of NCR,
the 1997 NCR Employee Stock Purchase Plan (the "New Stock Purchase Plan"), which
will provide eligible employees with an opportunity to purchase NCR Common Stock
through payroll deductions. The New Stock Purchase Plan will allow participants
to purchase NCR Common Stock through payroll deductions during monthly purchase
periods. Eligible employees on each offering date will each be allowed to
purchase shares of NCR Common Stock through payroll deductions of up to 10% of
compensation. The purchase price will be 85% of the fair market value of a share
of NCR Common Stock on the last day of the applicable purchase period. The New
Stock Purchase Plan is expected to remain in effect until December 31, 2006,
unless terminated prior thereto in accordance with its terms.
    
 
     Prior to the Distribution Date, eligible management and key employees
participated in the NCR MIP, which paid an annual cash bonus if certain
specified objectives were met. In 1996, the objectives were based on NCR's
worldwide profits and asset turnover, levels of customer satisfaction and
employee satisfaction, and discretionary objectives that varied by work groups.
MIP bonuses for a particular year are paid in the first quarter of the following
year. To receive a MIP bonus, an employee must be employed throughout the
applicable year, or terminate employment during the year on account of
retirement, death, disability or transfer of employment, in which cases a
prorated bonus is awarded. NCR intends to continue the MIP after the
Distribution Date.
 
     NCR also maintains a number of benefit plans that provide certain welfare
benefits to both active and retired employees of NCR, including medical, dental,
vision, prescription drug, short- and long-term disability, life insurance,
severance and other benefits.
 
                                       71
<PAGE>   78
 
                    ARRANGEMENTS AMONG AT&T, NCR AND LUCENT
 
     For the purposes of governing certain of the relationships among AT&T,
Lucent and NCR following the Distribution, AT&T, NCR and, in certain cases,
Lucent have entered into, or expect to enter into, a series of agreements. These
agreements include (a) the Separation and Distribution Agreement, dated as of
February 1, 1996, as amended and restated as of March 29, 1996, by and among
AT&T, Lucent and NCR (the "Separation and Distribution Agreement") and certain
ancillary agreements related thereto (collectively, the "Ancillary Agreements,"
and, collectively with the Separation and Distribution Agreement, the "Initial
Transaction Agreements") executed prior to the initial public offering of Lucent
Common Stock and (b) the Distribution Agreement, dated as of             , 1996,
by and between AT&T and NCR (the "NCR Distribution Agreement") and certain
ancillary agreements related thereto (collectively, the "NCR Ancillary
Agreements," and, collectively with the NCR Distribution Agreement, the "NCR
Transaction Agreements," and, collectively with the NCR Distribution Agreement
and the Initial Transaction Agreements, the "Transaction Agreements"). The
Initial Transaction Agreements include the Interim Services and Systems
Replication Agreement; the Patent License Agreement and other patent-related
agreements; the Technology License Agreement and other technology-related
agreements; the Tax Sharing Agreement (as such terms are defined in the Initial
Transaction Agreements) and other tax-related agreements; certain agreements
providing for the assignment of, and the establishment of transitional
arrangements with respect to, real property; the Technology Access and
Development Project Agreement governing the future commercial relationship
between NCR and Bell Labs; and agreements pursuant to which NCR will sell
certain products to Lucent. The NCR Transaction Agreements include the NCR
Employee Benefits Agreement and the AT&T Volume Purchase Agreement (as such
terms are defined in the NCR Distribution Agreement.)
 
     Certain of the Transaction Agreements summarized below have been filed (or
incorporated by reference) as exhibits to the Registration Statement and the
summaries of such agreements are qualified in their entirety by reference to the
full text of such agreements. See "Available Information." Certain capitalized
terms used in this Section without definition have the respective meanings
assigned to them in the Transaction Agreements.
 
NCR DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENT
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement provides that, subject to the terms and
conditions thereof, AT&T will effect the Distribution.
 
     CONDITIONS; TERMINATION
 
     Pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement, the AT&T Board has the sole
discretion to determine the Record Date and the Distribution Date and all
appropriate procedures in connection with the Distribution, provided that the
Distribution will not occur prior to such time as each of the following
conditions have been satisfied or waived by the AT&T Board in its sole
discretion:
 
          (i) a private letter ruling from the IRS shall have been obtained, and
     shall continue in effect, to the effect that, among other things, the
     Distribution will qualify as a tax-free distribution for federal income tax
     purposes under Section 355 of the Code, and such ruling shall be in form
     and substance satisfactory to AT&T in its sole discretion;
 
          (ii) any material Governmental Approvals and Consents necessary to
     consummate the Distribution shall have been obtained and be in full force
     and effect;
 
          (iii) no order, injunction or decree issued by any court or agency of
     competent jurisdiction or other legal restraint or prohibition preventing
     the consummation of the Distribution shall be in effect and no other event
     shall have occurred or failed to occur that prevents the consummation of
     the Distribution;
 
          (iv) the Registration Statement on Form 10 of which this Information
     Statement forms a part shall have been declared effective by the
     Commission;
 
                                       72
<PAGE>   79
 
          (v) AT&T shall have received a favorable response from the Staff of
     the Commission to a request for a no-action letter concerning, among other
     matters, whether the Distribution and related transactions may be effected
     without registration of the NCR Common Stock (and related Preferred Share
     Purchase Rights) under the Securities Act;
 
          (vi) the NCR Common Stock (and related Preferred Share Purchase
     Rights) shall have been accepted for listing on a mutually agreed stock
     exchange or quotations system, which is expected to be the NYSE; and
 
          (vii) the AT&T Board shall have formally approved the Distribution;
 
   
provided that the satisfaction of such conditions will not create any obligation
on the part of AT&T, NCR or any other Person to effect or to seek to effect the
Distribution or in any way limit AT&T's right to terminate the NCR Distribution
Agreement or alter the consequences of any such termination from those specified
therein. The IRS has issued a private letter ruling to the effect set forth in
clause (i) above.
    
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement may be terminated at any time prior to the
Distribution Date by AT&T. In the event of any such termination, no party
thereto (or any of its directors or officers) will have any Liability or further
obligation to any other party.
 
     RELEASES AND INDEMNIFICATION
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement provides for a full and complete discharge
effective as of the Distribution Date of all Liabilities whatsoever existing or
arising from all acts and events occurring or failing to occur or alleged to
have occurred or to have failed to occur and all conditions existing or alleged
to have existed on or before the Distribution Date, between or among NCR or any
member of the NCR Group, on the one hand, and AT&T or any member of the AT&T
Services Group, on the other hand (including any contractual agreements or
arrangements existing or alleged to exist between or among any such members on
or before the Distribution Date), except as expressly set forth in the NCR
Distribution Agreement.
 
     Pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement, NCR has agreed to indemnify,
defend and hold harmless AT&T and each other AT&T Indemnitee from and against
any and all Liabilities of the AT&T Indemnitees relating to, arising out of or
resulting from any of the following, in each case whether arising before, on or
after the Distribution Date: (i) the failure of NCR or any other member of the
NCR Group or any other Person to pay, perform or otherwise promptly discharge
any Liabilities of any member of the NCR Group in accordance with their
respective terms, whether prior to or after the Distribution Date or the date
thereof; (ii) the NCR Business, any Liability of any member of the NCR Group or
any NCR Covered Liability; (iii) any Asset (including contracts, agreements,
real property and leasehold interests) of any member of the NCR Group at any
time (other than Assets transferred to any member of the AT&T Services Group
prior to the Distribution Date), and contracts, agreements, letters of credit or
other commitments or obligations for which NCR has primary responsibility; (iv)
the operation of the NCR Business, as conducted at any time prior to, on or
after the Distribution Date (including any Liability relating to, arising out of
or resulting from any act or failure to act by any director, officer, employee,
agent or representative (whether or not such act or failure to act is or was
within such Person's authority)); (v) any guarantee, indemnity, representation,
warranty or other Liability of or made by any member of the AT&T Services Group
in respect of any Liability or alleged Liability of any member of the NCR Group;
(vi) any breach by NCR or any member of the NCR Group of the NCR Distribution
Agreement, the Separation and Distribution Agreement, any Ancillary Agreement or
any of the NCR Ancillary Agreements; (vii) any Liabilities relating to, arising
out of or resulting from the NCR Business (including any NCR Covered
Liabilities) for which AT&T has agreed to indemnify and hold harmless the Lucent
Indemnitees pursuant to the Separation and Distribution Agreement; (viii)
actions taken by any member of the AT&T Group on behalf of any member of the NCR
Group pursuant to the Separation and Distribution Agreement or any Ancillary
Agreement; (ix) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material
fact or omission or alleged omission to state a material fact required to be
stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, with
respect to all information contained in this Information Statement or the Form
10; and (x) any Liability relating to, arising out of or resulting from any
actual or threatened Action or other claim alleging that any Liability was
improperly allocated to the
 
                                       73
<PAGE>   80
 
NCR Group or that any Asset was improperly withheld from the NCR Group, in each
case pursuant to any of the Transaction Agreements.
 
     Pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement, AT&T has agreed to indemnify,
defend and hold harmless NCR and each other NCR Indemnitee from and against any
and all Liabilities of the NCR Indemnitees relating to, arising out of or
resulting from any of the following, in each case whether arising before, on or
after the Distribution Date: (i) the failure of AT&T or any other member of the
AT&T Group or any other Person to pay, perform or otherwise promptly discharge
any Liabilities of the AT&T Services Group whether prior to or after the
Distribution Date or the date thereof; (ii) the AT&T Services Business or any
Liability of the AT&T Services Group; and (iii) any breach by AT&T or any member
of the AT&T Services Group of any Transaction Agreement; provided however that
such provision will not apply to any Liability relating to the NCR Business.
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement also specifies certain procedures with
respect to claims subject to indemnification and related matters. The dispute
resolution procedures (including the arbitration provisions) of the Separation
and Distribution Agreement apply to disputes under the NCR Transaction
Agreements, unless otherwise expressly provided therein. See "--Separation and
Distribution Agreement -- Dispute Resolution" below.
 
     NO REPRESENTATIONS OR WARRANTIES
 
     Except as expressly set forth in any Transaction Agreement, no party to any
Transaction Agreement or any other agreement or document contemplated by any
Transaction Agreement either has or is representing or warranting in any way as
to the Assets, businesses or Liabilities retained, transferred or assumed as
contemplated thereby, as to any consents or approvals required in connection
therewith, as to the value or freedom from any Security Interests of, or any
other matter concerning, any Assets of such party, or as to the absence of any
defenses or right of setoff or freedom from counterclaim with respect to any
claim or other Asset, including any accounts receivable, of any party, or as to
the legal sufficiency of any assignment, document or instrument delivered
thereunder to convey title to any Asset or thing of value upon the execution,
delivery and filing thereof. Except as may expressly be set forth in any
Transaction Agreement, all such Assets were, or are being, transferred, or are
being retained, on an "as is," "where is" basis (and, in the case of any real
property, by means of a quitclaim or similar form deed or conveyance) and the
respective transferees will bear the economic and legal risks that any
conveyance will prove to be insufficient to vest in the transferee good and
marketable title, free and clear of any Security Interest.
 
     QUALIFICATION AS TAX-FREE DISTRIBUTION
 
     Pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement, each of AT&T and NCR has agreed
that it will not take, or permit any member of its respective Group to take, any
action after the Distribution Date which could reasonably be expected to prevent
the Distribution from qualifying as a tax-free distribution within the meaning
of Section 355 of the Code or any other transaction contemplated by the NCR
Distribution Agreement or any other Transaction Agreement which is intended by
the parties to be tax-free from failing so to qualify. In addition, each of AT&T
and NCR has agreed that it will not take, or permit any member of its respective
group to take, any action after the Distribution Date which could reasonably be
expected to have a material adverse impact on the known tax consequences to the
other party (except that each party may take any actions in the ordinary course
or in connection with any tax audit or filing).
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement provides that, notwithstanding anything to
the contrary in any Transaction Agreement, if as a result of the acquisition of
all or a portion of the capital stock or assets of NCR, the Distribution fails
to qualify as a tax-free distribution under Section 355 of the Code, then NCR
will be liable for any and all increases in Tax attributable thereto.
 
     AMENDMENTS; FURTHER ASSURANCES
 
     No provision of the NCR Distribution Agreement or any NCR Ancillary
Agreement will be deemed waived, amended, supplemented or modified by any party,
unless such waiver, amendment, supplement or modification is in writing and
signed by the authorized representative of the party against whom it is sought
to enforce such waiver, amendment, supplement or modification.
 
                                       74
<PAGE>   81
 
     In addition to the actions specifically provided for elsewhere in the NCR
Distribution Agreement, each of the parties thereto has agreed to use its
reasonable best efforts, prior to, on and after the Distribution Date, to take,
or cause to be taken, all actions, and to do, or cause to be done, all things,
reasonably necessary, proper or advisable under applicable laws, regulations and
agreements to consummate and make effective the transactions contemplated by the
NCR Distribution Agreement and the NCR Ancillary Agreements.
 
     FRACTIONAL SHARES
 
     The NCR Distribution Agreement provides that as soon as practicable after
the Distribution Date, AT&T will direct the Distribution Agent to determine the
number of fractional shares of NCR Common Stock allocable to each holder of
record or beneficial owner of AT&T Common Stock as of the Record Date who
receives certificates for shares of NCR Common Stock or who would be entitled to
less than one whole share of NCR Common Stock, to aggregate all such fractional
shares and sell the whole shares obtained by aggregating such fractional shares
either in open market transactions or otherwise, in each case at then prevailing
trading prices, and to cause to be distributed to each such holder or for the
benefit of each such beneficial owner, in lieu of a fractional share, such
holder's or owner's ratable share of the proceeds of such sale, after making
appropriate deductions of the amount required to be withheld for federal income
tax purposes and after deducting an amount equal to all brokerage charges,
commissions and transfer taxes attributed to such sale.
 
     ADDITIONAL CAPITAL CONTRIBUTIONS
 
   
     It is expected that, pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement, AT&T will
(i) make additional contributions of capital to NCR after September 30, 1996 and
prior to the Distribution Date and (ii) contribute intercompany advances
outstanding from AT&T to NCR as of September 30, 1996. The consolidated
financial statements included elsewhere herein reflect these advances in
shareholder's equity as having been contributed. The additional capital
contributions are expected to consist of $306 million in cash and the
contribution of additional cash in an amount sufficient to retire or defease a
total of $68 million of NCR debt (including payment of related expenses). A
portion of the $306 million in cash may be provided by means of additional
intercompany advances from AT&T to NCR after September 30, 1996 that will be
contributed at the Distribution Date. See "Capitalization."
    
 
SEPARATION AND DISTRIBUTION AGREEMENT
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement sets forth the agreements among
AT&T, NCR and Lucent with respect to the principal corporate transactions
required to effect the separation of the Lucent business from AT&T and NCR and
to effect the transactions relating to the Lucent initial public offering and
distribution of shares of Lucent Common Stock. In addition, the Separation and
Distribution Agreement sets forth certain on-going agreements governing the
relationship among AT&T, NCR and Lucent.
 
     RELEASES AND INDEMNIFICATION
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement provides for a full and complete
release and discharge as of the closing date of the Lucent initial public
offering (April 10, 1996) (the "Closing Date") of all Liabilities existing or
arising from all acts and events occurring or failing to occur or alleged to
have occurred or to have failed to occur and all conditions existing or alleged
to have existed on or before the Closing Date, between or among Lucent or any
member of the Lucent Group, on the one hand, and AT&T, NCR or any member of the
AT&T Services Group or the NCR Group, on the other hand (including any
contractual agreements or arrangements existing or alleged to exist between or
among any such members on or before the Closing Date), except as expressly set
forth in the Separation and Distribution Agreement.
 
     Except as provided in the Separation and Distribution Agreement, Lucent has
agreed to indemnify, defend and hold harmless each of AT&T and NCR, each member
of the AT&T Group and the NCR Group, and each of their respective directors,
officers and employees, from and against all Liabilities relating to, arising
out of or resulting from (i) the failure of Lucent or any member of the Lucent
Group or any other
 
                                       75
<PAGE>   82
 
Person to pay, perform or otherwise promptly discharge any Lucent Liabilities,
any Environmental Liabilities of a Subsidiary of Lucent not directly assumed by
Lucent, or any Lucent Contract, in accordance with their respective terms, (ii)
the Lucent Business, any Lucent Liability, the Environmental Liabilities
referred to above or any Lucent Contract, (iii) any breach by Lucent or any
member of the Lucent Group of the Separation and Distribution Agreement or any
of the Ancillary Agreements, and (iv) any untrue statement or alleged untrue
statement of a material fact or omission or alleged omission to state a material
fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein
not misleading, with respect to all information contained in the Prospectus or
the registration statement of which it forms a part relating to the initial
public offering of the Lucent Common Stock. Also, in the Separation and
Distribution Agreement, Lucent has indemnified the members of the AT&T Group,
subject to limited exceptions, against any claims of patent, copyright or
trademark infringement or trade secret misappropriation with respect to any
product, software or other material provided by or ordered from Lucent Business
(whether alone or in combination with other items provided by Lucent Business or
third parties) prior to the Closing Date.
 
     AT&T has agreed to indemnify, defend and hold harmless Lucent, each member
of the Lucent Group and each of their respective directors, officers and
employees from and against all Liabilities relating to, arising out of or
resulting from (i) the failure of AT&T or any member of the AT&T Group or any
other Person to pay, perform or otherwise promptly discharge any Liabilities of
the AT&T Group other than Lucent Liabilities or the NCR Covered Liabilities,
(ii) the AT&T Services Business or any Liability of the AT&T Group other than
Lucent Liabilities and the NCR Covered Liabilities, and (iii) any breach by AT&T
or any member of the AT&T Services Group of the Separation and Distribution
Agreement or any of the Ancillary Agreements.
 
     NCR has agreed to indemnify, defend and hold harmless Lucent, each member
of the Lucent Group and each of their respective directors, officers and
employees from and against all liabilities relating to, arising out of or
resulting from (i) the failure of NCR or any member of the NCR Group or any
other Person to pay, perform or otherwise promptly discharge any Exclusive NCR
Contingent Liability or any Shared NCR Percentage of any Shared Contingent
Liability, and (ii) any breach by NCR or any member of the NCR Group of the
Separation and Distribution Agreement or any of the Ancillary Agreements, or any
other agreement that is not contemplated to be terminated as of the Closing Date
pursuant to the Separation and Distribution Agreement. NCR has also agreed to
indemnify, defend and hold harmless each AT&T Indemnitee from and against any
and all Liabilities of the AT&T Indemnitees relating to, arising out of or
resulting from any NCR Covered Liability.
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement also specifies certain procedures
with respect to claims subject to indemnification and related matters.
 
     CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND CONTINGENT GAINS
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement provides for indemnification by
Lucent, AT&T and NCR with respect to Contingent Liabilities primarily relating
to their respective businesses or otherwise assigned to them ("Exclusive
Contingent Liabilities"), subject to the sharing provisions described below. In
the event the aggregate Value (as defined herein) of all amounts paid by Lucent,
AT&T or NCR (in each case, together with any members of its respective Group) in
respect of any single Exclusive Contingent Liability of such Group or any set or
group of Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities of such Group is in excess of
$100 million, NCR, AT&T and Lucent will share such portion in excess of $100
million (the "Excess Portion") in accordance with the following percentages:
 
          (i) if the Exclusive Contingent Liability primarily relates to the
     business of AT&T, AT&T will bear 75% of such Excess Portion, Lucent will
     bear 22% of such Excess Portion, and NCR will bear 3% of such Excess
     Portion;
 
          (ii) if the Exclusive Contingent Liability primarily relates to the
     business of Lucent, Lucent will bear 50% of such Excess Portion, AT&T will
     bear 47% of such Excess Portion, and NCR will bear 3% of such Excess
     Portion; and
 
                                       76
<PAGE>   83
 
          (iii) if the Exclusive Contingent Liability primarily relates to the
     business of NCR, NCR will bear 50% of such Excess Portion, AT&T will bear
     37% of such Excess Portion, and Lucent will bear 13% of such Excess
     Portion.
 
     For purposes of the foregoing, the term "Value" is defined as the aggregate
amount of all cash payments, the fair market value of all non-cash payments and
the incremental cost of providing any goods or services made or provided in
respect of any Exclusive Contingent Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent
Liabilities, net of: (a) any Insurance Proceeds received or realized in respect
of the applicable Exclusive Contingent Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent
Liabilities, (b) any Tax benefits associated with such payments or the provision
of such goods or services (calculated in the manner specified in the Separation
and Distribution Agreement), (c) any amounts received pursuant to certain
specified third party agreements in respect of the Exclusive Contingent
Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities, (d) any other amounts
recovered (including by way of set off) from a third party in connection with
any such Action or threatened Action and (e) the amount of any reserve, account
payable or similar accrual in respect of the Exclusive Contingent Liability or
Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities (net of any offsetting receivables in
respect of such Exclusive Contingent Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent
Liabilities), in each case as reflected on the Lucent Balance Sheet or the
audited consolidated balance sheet of AT&T, including the notes thereto, as of
December 31, 1995 (and without giving effect to any subsequent adjustment of any
such reserve, account payable, accrual or offsetting receivable).
 
     As a result of the foregoing provisions, if the Value of amounts paid in
respect of any Exclusive Contingent Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent
Liabilities of AT&T or Lucent exceeds $100 million, NCR will be required to pay
3% of the Excess Portion, notwithstanding the fact that the Exclusive Contingent
Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities do not relate to the
business and operations of NCR or any other member of the NCR Group. Conversely,
if the Value of amounts paid in respect of any NCR Exclusive Contingent
Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities exceeds $100 million, NCR
will be entitled to reimbursement from AT&T and Lucent of 50%, in the aggregate,
of the Excess Portion, notwithstanding the fact that the Exclusive Contingent
Liability or Related Exclusive Contingent Liabilities do not relate to the
business and operations of AT&T or Lucent or the members of their Groups.
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement also provides for the sharing of
Shared Contingent Liabilities, which are defined as (a) any Contingent
Liabilities that are not Exclusive AT&T Contingent Liabilities, Exclusive Lucent
Contingent Liabilities or Exclusive NCR Contingent Liabilities, (b) any RBOC
Liability, and (c) certain specifically identified Liabilities, including
certain Liabilities relating to terminated, divested or discontinued businesses
or operations of AT&T or its current or former Affiliates. With respect to any
Shared Contingent Liability, the parties have agreed that AT&T will be
responsible for 75%, Lucent for 22% and NCR for 3% of such Shared Contingent
Liability. AT&T will assume the defense of, and may seek to settle or
compromise, any Third Party Claim that is a Shared Contingent Liability, and the
costs and expenses thereof will be included in the amount to be shared by the
parties.
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement provides that Lucent, AT&T and
NCR will have the exclusive right to any benefit received with respect to any
Contingent Gain that primarily relates to the business of, or that is expressly
assigned to, Lucent, AT&T or NCR, respectively (an "Exclusive Contingent Gain").
Each of Lucent, AT&T and NCR will have sole and exclusive authority to manage,
control and otherwise determine all matters whatsoever with respect to an
Exclusive Contingent Gain that primarily relates to its respective business. The
parties have agreed to share any benefit that may be received from any
Contingent Gain that is not an Exclusive Contingent Gain (a "Shared Contingent
Gain"), with AT&T receiving 75%, Lucent receiving 22% and NCR receiving 3% of
any such benefit. The parties have agreed that AT&T will have the sole and
exclusive authority to manage, control and otherwise determine all matters
whatsoever with respect to any Shared Contingent Gain. Pursuant to the
Separation and Distribution Agreement, each of Lucent and NCR acknowledges that
AT&T may elect not to pursue any Shared Contingent Gain for any reason
whatsoever (including a different assessment of the merits of any Action, claim
or right than Lucent or NCR or any business reasons that are in the best
interests of AT&T or a member of the AT&T Services Group, without regard to the
best interests of any member of Lucent Group or
 
                                       77
<PAGE>   84
 
the NCR Group) and that no member of the AT&T Group will have any liability to
any Person (including any member of Lucent Group or the NCR Group) as a result
of any such determination.
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement provides for the establishment of
a Contingent Claims Committee comprised of one representative designated from
time to time by each of AT&T, Lucent and NCR and sets forth procedures for the
purpose of resolving disagreements among the parties as to Contingent Gains and
Contingent Liabilities.
 
     DISPUTE RESOLUTION
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement contains provisions that govern,
except as otherwise provided in any Ancillary Agreement, the resolution of
disputes, controversies or claims ("disputes") that may arise between or among
the parties. These provisions contemplate that efforts will be made to resolve
disputes by escalation of the matter to senior management (or other mutually
agreed) representatives of the parties. If such efforts are not successful, any
party may submit the dispute to mandatory, binding arbitration, subject to the
provisions of the Separation and Distribution Agreement. The Separation and
Distribution Agreement contains procedures for the selection of a sole
arbitrator of the dispute and for the conduct of the arbitration hearing,
including certain limitations on discovery rights of the parties. These
procedures are intended to produce an expeditious resolution of any such
dispute.
 
     In the event that any dispute is, or is reasonably likely to be, in excess
of $100 million, or in the event that an arbitration award in excess of $100
million is issued in any arbitration proceeding commenced under the Separation
and Distribution Agreement, subject to certain conditions, any party may submit
such dispute to a court of competent jurisdiction and the arbitration provisions
contained in the Separation and Distribution Agreement will not apply. In the
event that the parties do not agree that the amount in controversy is in excess
of $100 million, the Separation and Distribution Agreement provides for
arbitration of such disagreement.
 
     CERTAIN BUSINESS TRANSACTIONS
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement states that, subject to the terms
and conditions thereof, no member of any Group will have any duty to refrain
from engaging in the same or similar activities or lines of business as any
member of any other Group, or from doing business with any potential or actual
supplier or customer of any member of any other Group.
 
EMPLOYEE BENEFITS AGREEMENT
 
   
     AT&T and NCR expect to enter into the NCR Employee Benefits Agreement
pursuant to which NCR will assume or retain, as applicable, and agree to pay,
perform, fulfill and discharge, in accordance with their respective terms, and
to indemnify AT&T against, with certain exceptions: (i) all Liabilities to or
relating to persons who are, as of the Distribution Date, NCR employees and
former employees ("NCR Individuals") relating to, arising out of or resulting
from employment by AT&T or any AT&T Controlled Person, before the Close of the
Distribution Date (including Liabilities under NCR Plans); (ii) all Liabilities
to or relating to NCR Individuals and other employees or former employees of NCR
or an NCR Entity, and their dependents and beneficiaries, relating to, arising
out of or resulting from employment with NCR or an NCR Controlled Person before,
at or after the Close of the Distribution Date (including Liabilities under NCR
Plans); (iii) all Liabilities relating to, arising out of or resulting from any
other actual or alleged employment relationship with NCR or an NCR Entity; (iv)
all other Liabilities relating to, arising out of or resulting from obligations,
liabilities and responsibilities expressly assumed or retained by NCR, an NCR
Entity, or an NCR Plan pursuant to the NCR Employee Benefits Agreement; and (v)
all Liabilities relating to, arising out of or resulting from NCR Plans (other
than Liabilities to AT&T employees under certain executive benefit plans).
    
 
     The NCR Employee Benefits Agreement will also provide that NCR will use its
reasonable best efforts to take all actions necessary or appropriate so that,
with certain exceptions, each outstanding Award based on AT&T Common Stock
granted under any AT&T Long Term Incentive Plan held by any NCR employee as of
the Close of the Distribution Date will be replaced, effective immediately after
the Distribution Date, with an Award based on NCR Common Stock, as described
below. Pursuant to the NCR Employee Benefits
 
                                       78
<PAGE>   85
 
   
Agreement, each such Award consisting of an AT&T Option will be replaced,
effective immediately after the Distribution Date, with an NCR Option. Such NCR
Option will provide for the purchase of a number of shares of NCR Common Stock
equal to the number of shares of AT&T Common Stock subject to such AT&T Option
as of the Close of the Distribution Date, multiplied by the Ratio, (as defined
below) and then rounded down to the nearest whole share. The per-share exercise
price of such NCR Option will equal the per-share exercise price of such AT&T
Option as of the Close of the Distribution Date divided by the Ratio. Each such
Award consisting of AT&T performance shares or AT&T stock units will be replaced
with a new performance share award or a new stock unit award, as the case may
be, consisting of a number of NCR performance shares or NCR stock units, as the
case may be, equal to the number of AT&T performance shares or AT&T stock units,
as the case may be, constituting such Award as of the Close of the Distribution
Date, multiplied by the Ratio, and then rounded down to the nearest whole share.
    
 
     Each such Award consisting of non-vested restricted shares of AT&T Common
Stock or restricted stock units relating to shares of AT&T Common Stock, with
certain exceptions, will be replaced with either a replacement Award or such
other form of compensation not based on NCR Common Stock as NCR may determine.
Any such replacement Award will be a new Award consisting of a number of
non-vested restricted shares of NCR Common Stock and/or restricted stock units
relating to shares of NCR Common Stock equal to the number of non-vested
restricted shares or restricted stock units of AT&T Common Stock constituting
such Award as of the Close of the Distribution Date multiplied by the Ratio, and
then rounded down to the nearest whole share.
 
     Each replacement Award described above will otherwise have the same terms
and conditions as were applicable to the corresponding AT&T Award as of the
Close of the Distribution Date, except that references to AT&T and its
Affiliates will be amended to refer to NCR and its Affiliates and dividend
equivalent payments, if any, with respect to dividends, the record date for
which is payable after the Distribution Date will be paid with reference to
dividends, if any, on NCR Common Stock. For purposes of the replacements
described above, the "Ratio" means the amount obtained by dividing (a) the
average of the daily high and low per-share prices of the AT&T Common Stock
during each of the five trading days immediately preceding the Distribution Date
by (b) the average of the daily high and low per-share prices of the NCR Common
Stock on a when-issued basis during each of the five trading days immediately
preceding the Distribution Date.
 
   
     If, at any time after the Close of the Distribution Date, AT&T is required
to deliver shares of AT&T Common Stock, or shares of AT&T Common Stock vest,
pursuant to an Award that NCR does not replace as summarized above NCR will pay
AT&T the following amounts: (i) with respect to each such Award that is an AT&T
Option, the Spread on such Option; (ii) with respect to the vesting or delivery
of shares of AT&T Common Stock pursuant to such an Award (other than an AT&T
Option), the Value of such AT&T Common Stock on the date of such vesting or
delivery; and (iii) with respect to each such Award, the amount of any
withholding taxes with respect thereto which are not paid or reimbursed to AT&T
by the holder of such Award. The "Spread" on an Option means the excess, if any,
of the Value of the purchased shares on the date of exercise of such Option over
the price paid for such shares. The "Value" of a share of AT&T Common Stock on a
given date means the average of the high and the low per-share prices of the
AT&T Common Stock as listed on the NYSE on such date, or if there is no trading
on the NYSE on such date, on the most recent previous date on which such trading
takes place. NCR will also pay cash in lieu of fractional shares or other
interests in the case of all of the foregoing replacements and substitutions.
    
 
PURCHASE AGREEMENTS
 
   
     NCR and AT&T expect to enter into the AT&T Volume Purchase Agreement and
certain related agreements, including a General Procedures Agreement (the "AT&T
Procedures Agreement"), pursuant to which NCR will provide products and services
to AT&T and certain affiliates of AT&T (other than Lucent). The AT&T Volume
Purchase Agreement provides that payments through the three-year period ending
December 31, 1999 made to NCR for purchases of products and services by AT&T and
such affiliates will total at least $350 million cumulatively, subject to
certain conditions.
    
 
                                       79
<PAGE>   86
 
     The AT&T Procedures Agreement sets forth certain terms, conditions and
procedures with respect to transactions between NCR and AT&T, including
provisions governing (i) ordering and delivery, (ii) payment terms, (iii)
certain intellectual property matters, (iv) warranties and indemnities, (v)
product support and documentation, (vi) site preparation, installation,
maintenance and other services, and (vii) dispute resolution. NCR and AT&T also
expect to enter into an agreement setting forth the specific terms and
conditions applicable to the provision by NCR to AT&T of certain product support
and maintenance services.
 
   
     NCR and Lucent have entered into a Volume Purchase Agreement (the "Lucent
Volume Purchase Agreement") under which Lucent has committed to purchase at
least $150 million of products and services from NCR during the three-year
period ending December 31, 1998. As of September 30, 1996, approximately $106
million of such commitment had been purchased by Lucent.
    
 
INTERIM SERVICES AND SYSTEMS REPLICATION AGREEMENT
 
     NCR, AT&T and Lucent have entered into the Interim Services and Systems
Replication Agreement, governing the provision by each to one or more of the
others, on an interim basis, of certain data processing and telecommunications
services (including voice telecommunications and data transmission), and certain
corporate support services (including accounting, financial management, tax,
payroll, stockholder and public relations, legal, human resources
administration, procurement, real estate management and other administrative
functions), each as specified and on the terms set forth therein and in the
schedules thereto. Specified charges for such services are generally intended to
allow the providing company to recover the fully allocated direct costs of
providing the services, plus all out-of-pocket costs and expenses, but without
any profit. The Interim Services and System Replication Agreement also provides
for the provision of certain additional services identified from time to time
after the Closing Date that a party reasonably believes were inadvertently or
unintentionally omitted from the specified services, or that are essential to
effectuate an orderly transition under the Separation and Distribution Agreement
(so long as the provision of such services would not significantly disrupt the
providing party's operations).
 
     In addition, the Interim Services and Systems Replication Agreement
provides for the replication and transfer, from each party to one or more of the
others, of certain computer systems, including hardware, software, data storage
or maintenance and support components, specified therein and in the schedules
thereto. Except where otherwise specified, the costs and expenses of separating
or replicating a system are intended to be borne by the parties in proportion to
their prior usage of the system. Costs and expenses of purchasing new hardware
or obtaining new software licenses will be borne by the party purchasing the new
hardware or licensing the new software.
 
     With limited exceptions, these interim services are not expected to extend
beyond January 1, 1998 and many are expected to terminate at or prior to the
Distribution.
 
PATENT LICENSES AND RELATED MATTERS
 
     Lucent, AT&T and NCR have executed and delivered assignments and other
agreements, including a patent license agreement, related to patents owned or
controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries. The patent assignments divide ownership
of patents, patent applications and foreign counterparts among Lucent, AT&T and
NCR, with the substantial portion of those previously owned or controlled by
AT&T and its subsidiaries (other than NCR) being assigned to Lucent and the
substantial portion of those previously owned or controlled by NCR and its
subsidiaries being retained by NCR. Certain patents and patent applications
previously owned or controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries were assigned to
NCR. A small number of the patents assigned to Lucent are jointly owned with
NCR. The patents that Lucent jointly owns with NCR are subject to a defensive
protection agreement under which Lucent holds most ownership rights in the
patents exclusively. Under this defensive protection agreement, NCR has the
ability, subject to specified restrictions, to assert infringement claims under
the patents against companies that assert patent infringement claims against
NCR, and has consent rights in the event Lucent wishes to license the patents to
certain third parties. The defensive protection agreement also provided for a
one-time payment from NCR to Lucent, which has been paid.
 
     The patent license agreement entered into by Lucent, AT&T and NCR provides
for cross-licenses to each company, under each of the other company's patents
that are covered by the licenses, to use, lease, sell
 
                                       80
<PAGE>   87
 
and import any and all products and services of the businesses in which the
licensed company (including specified related companies) is now or hereafter
engaged. Except for the payment of specified up-front amounts, such
cross-licenses are royalty-free. The cross-licenses also permit each company,
subject to specified limitations, to have third parties make items under the
other companies' patents, as well as to pass through to customers certain rights
under the other companies' patents with respect to products and services
furnished to customers by the licensed company. In addition, the rights granted
to Lucent and AT&T include the right to license third parties under each of the
other company's patents to the extent necessary to meet existing patent
licensing obligations.
 
     The cross-licenses between AT&T and NCR cover all of each company's
patents, including patents issued on patent applications filed on or before
December 31, 1999, except for certain patents and patents on filed applications
owned or controlled by AT&T Wireless. The cross-licenses between Lucent and NCR
cover all of each company's patents, including patents issued on patent
applications filed on or before December 31, 1999. In the event of a change in
control of NCR or certain acquisitions by NCR, the licenses granted to NCR under
the patent license agreement will extend only to a specific annual volume of
products and services of a kind offered by NCR prior to the change in control or
specified acquisition.
 
TECHNOLOGY LICENSES AND RELATED MATTERS
 
     Lucent, AT&T and NCR have executed and delivered assignments and other
agreements, including the Technology License Agreement, related to technology
previously owned or controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries. Technology includes
copyrights, mask works and other intellectual property other than trademarks,
trade names, trade dress, service marks and patent rights. The technology
assignments divide ownership of technology among Lucent, AT&T and NCR, with
Lucent and AT&T owning technology that was developed by or for, or purchased by,
Lucent's business or AT&T's services business, respectively, and NCR owning
technology that was developed by or for, or purchased by, NCR. Technology that
is not covered by any of these categories is owned jointly by Lucent and AT&T
or, in the case of certain specified technology, owned jointly by Lucent, AT&T
and NCR.
 
     The Technology License Agreement entered into by Lucent, AT&T and NCR
provides for royalty-free cross-licenses to each company to use the other
companies' technology existing as of the Closing Date, except for specified
portions of each company's technology as to which use by the other companies is
restricted or prohibited.
 
TAX AGREEMENTS
 
     TAX ALLOCATION AGREEMENTS
 
     The parties have entered into agreements to govern the allocation of
consolidated or combined federal and state and local income tax liabilities (the
"Tax Allocation Agreements") among AT&T, Lucent, NCR and all other domestic
subsidiaries of AT&T for the period before the Distribution Date. The Tax
Allocation Agreement applies to Lucent in respect of the period prior to the
date of the Lucent Distribution. No party will pay an amount of income tax
greater than the income tax it would have paid had it filed its income tax
return as a separate entity (prior to credits), except in cases in which the
consolidated or combined group as a whole realizes a detriment from
consolidation or combination. The Tax Allocation Agreements also provide that
profitable entities will compensate loss entities to the extent that the losses
are utilized in the consolidated tax return. No loss entity, however, will be
compensated for an amount of losses in excess of the amount of losses that it
would have shown had it filed its income tax return separately. Consolidated or
combined credits allowed against tax on a consolidated or combined income tax
return will be allocated to each entity in proportion to the creditable
expenditures by such entity (or, in the case of credits not based on
expenditures, in proportion to its contribution to such credits). To the extent
that the consolidated or combined group is subject to alternative minimum tax
("AMT"), such AMT will be allocated proportionately among those members of the
group that would have owed AMT had they filed their income tax return
separately.
 
     TAX SHARING AGREEMENT
 
     The Tax Sharing Agreement, by and among Lucent, AT&T and NCR (the "Tax
Sharing Agreement"), governs contingent tax liabilities and benefits, tax
contests and other tax matters with respect to tax returns
 
                                       81
<PAGE>   88
 
filed with respect to tax periods ending or deemed to end on or before the
Distribution Date. The Tax Sharing Agreement applies to Lucent in respect of the
period prior to the date of the Lucent Distribution. Under the Tax Sharing
Agreement, Adjustments (as defined in the Tax Sharing Agreement) to Taxes (other
than state, local, or municipal income or franchise taxes) that are clearly
attributable to the business of one party will be borne solely by that party.
Under the Tax Sharing Agreement, Adjustments to state, local, or municipal
income or franchise taxes will be borne by each party in accordance with a
specified formula. Adjustments to all other Tax liabilities will be borne 75% by
AT&T, 22% by Lucent and 3% by NCR.
 
REAL ESTATE AGREEMENTS
 
     AT&T, Lucent and NCR have executed a series of instruments that assign
AT&T's worldwide real estate portfolio, consisting of both owned and leased
property, among the parties. Generally, such real estate was assigned by
reference to which party was the dominant tenant in the applicable facility. The
parties also have agreed to share, pursuant to intercompany leases, subleases
and sub-subleases, certain facilities, consisting predominantly of office space
and laboratory sites.
 
     With certain exceptions the terms of such leases, subleases and
sub-subleases are substantially the same regardless of which company is tenant
or landlord. In the case of owned real estate to be leased, the lease terms will
be either two or three years, except that a limited number of leases for smaller
premises may be terminated on 90 days' notice by the tenant. In the case of
subleases or sub-subleases of property, the lease term will generally coincide
with the remaining term of the primary lease or sublease, respectively. In the
case of owned property, rent payments are generally determined by reference to
prevailing market rents or previously specified internal budget levels. In the
case of subleases of third-party leases, or sub-subleases, rent payments are
generally determined by reference to the rent specified in the underlying lease
or sublease, plus an administrative fee. The leases, subleases and sub-subleases
provide generally that the owner, landlord or sub-landlord will provide property
services for specified fees. In the case of owned property, furniture becomes
the property of the owner, but may be used by the tenant. In the case of leased
property, the furniture becomes the property of the occupant.
 
OTHER AGREEMENTS
 
     Pursuant to the Technology Access and Development Project Agreement, NCR
will have access to the results of certain Bell Labs research and development
activities, and Bell Labs will perform specific research and development
projects on a contract basis for NCR. NCR will pay a periodic retainer fee for
such access and an additional fee for each research and development project.
Such agreement will terminate on December 31, 1999, but is subject to renewal by
mutual consent.
 
   
     Prior to October 1, 1996, AT&T owned approximately 86% of the common stock
of AT&T Capital. In 1993, in connection with the initial public offering of a
minority interest in AT&T Capital, AT&T and AT&T Capital entered into an
operating agreement (the "Operating Agreement") pursuant to which AT&T provides
AT&T Capital with the right to be the preferred provider of leasing and
financing services for AT&T's products. The Operating Agreement expires in
August 2000. NCR, as a subsidiary of AT&T, has operated under the Operating
Agreement and, pursuant to the terms thereof, has entered into a comparable
operating agreement with AT&T Capital having the same term. In connection
therewith, NCR has also agreed that AT&T Capital and certain subsidiaries will
be entitled to use certain of NCR's marks for use in connection with the
provision of financing services under the operating agreement in accordance with
the existing license agreement between AT&T and AT&T Capital. NCR has further
agreed that it will continue to be bound by the provisions of an intercompany
agreement between AT&T and AT&T Capital to the extent NCR is currently bound
thereby under which NCR will continue to give AT&T Capital the right to bid for
the provision of leasing and financing services in connection with NCR's
internal equipment purchasing and leasing in the United States, Canada, the
United Kingdom, France, and Germany.
    
 
     AT&T and NCR have also entered into a trademark licensing agreement
pursuant to which NCR will be entitled to use the "AT&T" name and related logo
for a specified royalty in connection with the sale of certain of its products
to a specified customer for up to two years.
 
                                       82
<PAGE>   89
 
                        DESCRIPTION OF NCR CAPITAL STOCK
AUTHORIZED CAPITAL STOCK
 
     Immediately after the Distribution, NCR's authorized capital stock will
consist of        million shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share
(the "Preferred Stock"), and        million shares of NCR Common Stock.
Immediately following the Distribution, approximately        shares of NCR
Common Stock are expected to be outstanding. All of the shares of NCR Common
Stock that will be outstanding immediately following the Distribution will be
validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable, free of preemptive rights. The
following summarizes certain Charter provisions as they are expected to be in
effect after the Distribution.
 
COMMON STOCK
 
   
     The holders of NCR Common Stock will be entitled to one vote for each share
on all matters voted on by stockholders, including elections of directors, and,
except as otherwise required by law or provided in any resolution adopted by the
NCR Board of Directors with respect to any series of Preferred Stock, the
holders of such shares will possess all voting power. There is no cumulative
voting in the election of directors. Subject to any preferential rights of any
outstanding series of Preferred Stock created by the NCR Board of Directors from
time to time, the holders of NCR Common Stock will be entitled to such dividends
as may be declared from time to time by the NCR Board of Directors from funds
available therefor, and upon liquidation will be entitled to receive pro rata
all assets of NCR available for distribution to such holders. See "Dividend
Policy." Any such series of preferred stock may be created by the NCR Board of
Directors from time to time without the consent of the holders of the NCR Common
Stock. In any such event, the rights of the holders of the NCR Common Stock will
be subject to the preferential rights of the holders of the preferred stock.
See "-- Preferred Stock."
    
 
PREFERRED STOCK
 
     The Charter authorizes the NCR Board of Directors to establish one or more
series or classes of Preferred Stock and to determine, with respect to any
series of Preferred Stock, the terms and rights of such series.
 
     NCR believes that the ability of the NCR Board of Directors to issue one or
more series of Preferred Stock will provide NCR with flexibility in structuring
possible future financings and acquisitions, and in meeting other corporate
needs which might arise. The authorized shares of Preferred Stock, as well as
shares of NCR Common Stock, will be available for issuance without further
action by NCR's stockholders, unless such action is required by applicable law
or the rules of any stock exchange or automated quotation system on which NCR's
securities may be listed or traded. The NYSE currently requires stockholder
approval as a prerequisite to listing shares in several instances, including
where the present or potential issuance of shares could result in an increase in
the number of shares of common stock, or in the amount of voting securities,
outstanding of at least 20%. If the approval of NCR's stockholders is not
required for the issuance of shares of Preferred Stock or NCR Common Stock, the
NCR Board of Directors may determine not to seek stockholder approval.
 
     Although the NCR Board of Directors has no intention at the present time of
doing so, it could issue a series of Preferred Stock that could, depending on
the terms of such series, impede the completion of a merger, tender offer or
other takeover attempt. The NCR Board of Directors will make any determination
to issue such shares based on its judgment as to the best interests of NCR and
its stockholders. The NCR Board of Directors, in so acting, could issue
Preferred Stock having terms that could discourage an acquisition attempt
through which an acquiror may be able to change the composition of the NCR Board
of Directors, including a tender offer or other transaction that some, or a
majority, of NCR's stockholders might believe to be in their best interests or
in which stockholders might receive a premium for their stock over the then
current market price of such stock.
 
     As of the Distribution Date,           Junior Preferred Shares (as defined
herein) will be reserved for issuance upon exercise of the Rights. See "Certain
Antitakeover Effects -- Rights Plan."
 
     Copies of the Charter, Bylaws and Rights Plan are filed as Exhibits to the
Registration Statement and the summaries thereof in this Information Statement
are qualified in their entirety by reference thereto. See "Available
Information."
 
                                       83
<PAGE>   90
 
                          CERTAIN ANTITAKEOVER EFFECTS
 
BOARD OF DIRECTORS
 
   
     The Charter provides that the directors, other than those who may be
elected in accordance with the terms of any Articles Supplementary relating to
any series of Preferred Stock created from time to time, will be divided into
three classes. Each such class will consist, as nearly as may be possible, of
one-third of the total number of directors. The Charter also provides that
except as otherwise fixed by or pursuant to the provisions of any Articles
Supplementary, NCR will have           directors, which number may be increased
or decreased from time to time in such lawful manner as the Bylaws provide. The
Bylaws provide that the number of directors may be increased to not more than 20
or decreased to not less than three from time to time by a majority of the total
number of directors which NCR would have if there were no vacancies (the "Whole
Board"). Except as provided by law with respect to directors elected by
stockholders of a class or series, any director or the entire Board of Directors
may be removed for cause, by the affirmative vote of the holders of not less
than 80% of the voting power of all Voting Stock then outstanding, voting
together as a single class.
    
 
     Except as provided by law with respect to directors elected by stockholders
of a class or series, a vacancy on the Board of Directors which results from the
removal of a director may be filled by the affirmative vote of the holders of
not less than 80% of the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock,
voting together as a single class, and a vacancy which results from any such
removal or from any other cause may be filled by a majority of the remaining
directors, whether or not sufficient to constitute a quorum.
 
     These provisions would preclude a third party from removing incumbent
directors and simultaneously gaining control of the NCR Board of Directors by
filling the vacancies created by removal with its own nominees. Under the
classified board provisions described above, it would take at least two
elections of directors for any individual or group to gain control of the NCR
Board of Directors. Accordingly, these provisions could discourage a third party
from initiating a proxy contest, making a tender offer or otherwise attempting
to gain control of NCR.
 
STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY UNANIMOUS WRITTEN CONSENT; LIMITATIONS ON CALL OF SPECIAL
MEETINGS
 
     The Charter provides that except as may be provided in any Articles
Supplementary, any corporate action upon which a vote of stockholders is
required or permitted may be taken without a meeting or vote of stockholders
only with the unanimous written consent of stockholders entitled to vote
thereon. As a practical matter, this provision will make action by written
consent impossible in a public corporation such as NCR after the Distribution
Date.
 
     The Charter further provides that except as otherwise required by the GCL
or as provided in any Articles Supplementary, special meetings of stockholders
of NCR for any purpose or purposes may be called only by the Board of Directors
or by the President of NCR. No business other than that stated in the notice
will be transacted at any such special meeting. Each of the Board of Directors,
the President and Secretary of NCR will have the maximum power and authority
permitted by the GCL with respect to the establishment of the date of any
special meeting of stockholders, the establishment of the record date for
stockholders entitled to vote thereat, the imposition of conditions on the
conduct of any special meeting of stockholders and all other matters relating to
the call, conduct, adjournment or postponement of any such special meeting,
regardless of whether the meeting was convened by the Board of the Directors,
the President, the stockholders of NCR or otherwise. Under current provisions of
the GCL and the Bylaws, the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of
NCR Common Stock may require the Secretary of NCR to call a special meeting of
stockholders of NCR.
 
     These provisions may have the effect of delaying consideration of a
stockholder proposal until the next annual meeting unless a special meeting is
called by the NCR Board of Directors, the President or a majority of the holders
of the shares of NCR Common Stock.
 
                                       84
<PAGE>   91
 
ADVANCE NOTICE PROCEDURES
 
   
     The Bylaws establish an advance notice procedure for stockholders to make
nominations of candidates for election as directors or to bring other business
before an annual meeting of stockholders of NCR (the "Stockholder Notice
Procedure"). The Stockholder Notice Procedure provides that only persons who are
nominated by, or at the direction of, the Board of Directors, or by a
stockholder who has given timely written notice to the Secretary of NCR prior to
the meeting at which directors are to be elected, will be eligible for election
as directors of NCR. The Stockholder Notice Procedure also provides that at an
annual meeting only such business may be conducted as has been brought before
the meeting by, or at the direction of, the NCR Board of Directors, or by a
stockholder who has given timely written notice to the Secretary of NCR of such
stockholder's intention to bring such business before such meeting. Under the
Stockholder Notice Procedure, for notice of stockholder nominations to be made
at an annual meeting to be timely, such notice must be received by NCR not later
than the close of business on the 90th calendar day nor earlier than the close
of business on the 120th calendar day prior to the first anniversary of the
preceding year's annual meeting (except that, in the event that the date of the
annual meeting is more than 30 calendar days before or more than 60 calendar
days after such anniversary date, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be
so delivered not earlier than the close of business on the 120th calendar day
prior to such annual meeting and not later than the close of business on the
later of the 90th calendar day prior to such annual meeting or the 10th calendar
day following the day on which public announcement of a meeting date is first
made by NCR). For purposes of the Stockholder Notice Procedure, the first
anniversary of the 1996 annual meeting will be deemed to be April 16, 1997.
    
 
     Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event that the number of directors to
be elected to the NCR Board of Directors is increased and there is no public
announcement by NCR naming all of the nominees for director or specifying the
size of the increased NCR Board of Directors at least 100 calendar days prior to
the first anniversary of the preceding year's annual meeting, a stockholder's
notice also will be considered timely, but only with respect to nominees for any
new positions created by such increase, if it is delivered not later than the
close of business on the 10th calendar day following the day on which such
public announcement is first made by NCR. Under the Stockholder Notice
Procedure, for notice of a stockholder nomination to be made at a special
meeting at which directors are to be elected to be timely, such notice must be
received by NCR not earlier than the close of business on the 120th calendar day
prior to such special meeting and not later than the close of business on the
later of the 90th calendar day prior to such special meeting or the 10th
calendar day following the day on which public announcement is first made of the
date of the special meeting and of the nominees proposed by the NCR Board of
Directors to be elected at such meeting.
 
     In addition, under the Stockholder Notice Procedure, a stockholder's notice
to NCR proposing to nominate a person for election as a director or relating to
the conduct of business other than the nomination of directors must contain
certain specified information. If the chairman of a meeting determines that an
individual was not nominated, or other business was not brought before the
meeting, in accordance with the Stockholder Notice Procedure, such individual
will not be eligible for election as a director, or such business will not be
conducted at such meeting, as the case may be.
 
     Although the Stockholder Notice Procedures do not give the NCR Board of
Directors any power to approve or disapprove stockholder nominations for the
election of directors or proposals for action, they may have the effect of
precluding a contest for the election of directors or the consideration of
stockholder proposals if the proper procedures are not followed and of
discouraging or deterring a third party from conducting a solicitation of
proxies to elect its own slate of directors or to approve its own proposal,
without regard to whether consideration of such nominees or proposals might be
harmful or beneficial to NCR and its stockholders.
 
AMENDMENT
 
     The Charter provides that the affirmative vote of the holders of at least
80% of the Voting Stock, voting together as a single class, is required to amend
provisions of the Charter relating to stockholder action without a meeting; the
calling of special meetings; the number, election and term of NCR's directors;
the filling of
 
                                       85
<PAGE>   92
 
vacancies; and the removal of directors. The Charter further provides that the
related Bylaws described above (including the Stockholder Notice Procedure) may
be amended only by the NCR Board of Directors or by the affirmative vote of the
holders of at least 80% of the voting power of the outstanding shares of Voting
Stock, voting together as a single class. Other amendments to the Charter
require the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a majority of the Voting
Stock, voting together as a single class. In all cases, amendments to the
Charter require that the Board of Directors of NCR determine that the proposed
amendment is advisable.
 
RIGHTS PLAN
 
     The NCR Board of Directors currently expects to adopt the Rights Plan on or
prior to the Distribution Date. Pursuant to the Rights Plan, the NCR Board of
Directors will cause to be issued one Right for each outstanding share of NCR
Common Stock. The Rights have certain antitakeover effects. The Rights will
cause substantial dilution to a person or group of persons that attempts to
acquire NCR on terms not approved by the NCR Board of Directors. The Rights
should not interfere with any merger or other business combination approved by
the NCR Board of Directors prior to the time that a person or group has acquired
beneficial ownership of 15% percent or more of the NCR Common Stock since the
Rights may be redeemed by NCR until such time.
 
     Each Right will entitle the registered holder to purchase from NCR one
one-hundredth of a share of a new series of Series A Junior Participating
Preferred Stock, par value $.01 per share (the "Junior Preferred Shares"), of
NCR at a price of $     per share (the "Purchase Price"), subject to adjustment.
The description and terms of the Rights will be set forth in a Rights Agreement
(the "Rights Agreement"), between NCR and the designated Rights Agent (the
"Rights Agent"). The description set forth below is intended as a summary only
and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the form of the Rights
Agreement, which will be filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement. See
"Available Information."
 
     Until the earlier to occur of (i) 10 days following a public announcement
that a person or group of affiliated or associated persons (an "Acquiring
Person") have acquired beneficial ownership of 15% or more of the outstanding
shares of NCR Common Stock or (ii) 10 business days (or such later date as may
be determined by action of the NCR Board of Directors prior to such time as any
person becomes an Acquiring Person) following the commencement of, or
announcement of an intention to make, a tender offer or exchange offer the
consummation of which would result in the beneficial ownership by a person or
group of 15% or more of such outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock (the earlier
of such dates being called the "Rights Distribution Date"), the Rights will be
evidenced by the certificates representing the NCR Common Stock.
 
     The Rights Agreement will provide that, until the Rights Distribution Date
(or earlier redemption or expiration of the Rights), the Rights will be
transferred with and only with the NCR Common Stock. Until the Rights
Distribution Date (or earlier redemption or expiration of the Rights), the NCR
Common Stock certificates will contain a notation incorporating the Rights
Agreement by reference. As soon as practicable following the Rights Distribution
Date, separate certificates evidencing the Rights (the "Right Certificates")
will be mailed to holders of record of the NCR Common Stock as of the close of
business on the Rights Distribution Date and such separate Right Certificates
alone will evidence the Rights.
 
     The Rights will not be exercisable until the Rights Distribution Date. The
Rights will expire on December 31, 2006 (the "Final Expiration Date"), unless
the Final Expiration Date is extended or unless the Rights are earlier redeemed
or exchanged by NCR, in each case, as summarized below.
 
     In the event that any person or group of affiliated or associated persons
become an Acquiring Person, proper provision will be made so that each holder of
a Right, other than Rights beneficially owned by the Acquiring Person (which
will thereafter be void), will thereafter have the right to receive upon
exercise that number of shares of NCR Common Stock having a market value of two
times the exercise price of the Right. In the event that NCR is acquired in a
merger or other business combination transaction or 50% or more of its
consolidated assets or earning power are sold after a person or group of
affiliated or associated persons becomes an Acquiring Person, proper provision
will be made so that each holder of a Right will thereafter have the right to
receive, upon the exercise thereof at the then-current exercise price of the
Right, that number
 
                                       86
<PAGE>   93
 
of shares of common stock of the acquiring company which at the time of such
transaction will have a market value of two times the exercise price of the
Right.
 
     At any time after the acquisition by a person or group of affiliated or
associated persons of beneficial ownership of 15% or more of the then
outstanding NCR Common Stock and prior to the acquisition by such person or
group of 50% or more of the outstanding NCR Common Stock, the NCR Board of
Directors may exchange the Rights (other than Rights owned by such person or
group which have become void), in whole or in part, at an exchange ratio of one
share of NCR Common Stock, or one one-hundredth of a Junior Preferred Share, per
Right (subject to adjustment).
 
     At any time prior to the acquisition by a person or group of affiliated or
associated persons of beneficial ownership of 15% or more of the then
outstanding NCR Common Stock, the NCR Board of Directors may redeem the Rights
in whole, but not in part, at a price of $.01 per Right (the "Redemption
Price"). The redemption of the Rights may be made effective at such time on such
basis and with such conditions as the NCR Board of Directors, in its sole
discretion, may establish. Immediately upon any redemption of the Rights, the
right to exercise the rights will terminate and the only right of the holders of
the Rights will be eligible to receive the Redemption Price.
 
     The terms of the Rights may be amended by the NCR Board of Directors
without the consent of the holders of the Rights; provided, however, that, from
and after such time as any person or group of affiliated or associated persons
becomes an Acquiring Person, no such amendment may adversely affect the
interests of the holders of the Rights. Until a Right is exercised, the holder
thereof, as such, will have no rights as a stockholder of NCR, including,
without limitation, the right to vote or to receive dividends.
 
     The number of outstanding Rights and the number of one one-hundredths of a
Junior Preferred Share issuable upon exercise of each Right also will be subject
to adjustment in the event of a stock split of the NCR Common Stock or a stock
dividend on the NCR Common Stock payable in NCR Common Stock or subdivisions,
consolidations or combinations of the NCR Common Stock occurring, in any such
case, prior to the Rights Distribution Date. The Purchase Price payable, and the
number of Junior Preferred Shares or other securities or property issuable, upon
exercise of the Rights will be subject to adjustment from time to time to
prevent dilution (i) in the event of a stock dividend on, or a subdivision,
combination or reclassification of, the Junior Preferred Shares, (ii) upon the
grant to holders of the Junior Preferred Shares of certain rights or warrants to
subscribe for or purchase Junior Preferred Shares at a price, or securities
convertible into Junior Preferred Shares with a conversion price, less than the
then-current market price of the Junior Preferred Shares or (iii) upon the
distribution to holders of the Junior Preferred Shares of evidences of
indebtedness or assets (excluding regular periodic cash dividends paid out of
earnings or retained earnings or dividends payable in Junior Preferred Shares)
or of subscription rights or warrants (other than those referred to above).
 
     With certain exceptions, no adjustment in the Purchase Price will be
required until cumulative adjustments require an adjustment of at least one
percent in such Purchase Price. No fractional Junior Preferred Shares will be
issued (other than fractions which are integral multiples of one one-hundredth
of a Junior Preferred Share, which may, at the election of NCR, be evidenced by
depositary receipts) and in lieu thereof, an adjustment in cash will be made
based on the market price of the Junior Preferred Shares on the last trading day
prior to the date of exercise.
 
     Junior Preferred Shares purchasable upon exercise of the Rights will not be
redeemable. Each Junior Preferred Share will be entitled to a minimum
preferential quarterly dividend payment of $1.00 per share but will be entitled
to an aggregate dividend of 100 times the dividend declared per share of NCR
Common Stock. In the event of liquidation, the holders of the Junior Preferred
Shares will be entitled to a minimum preferential liquidation payment of $100
per share but will be entitled to an aggregate payment of 100 times the payment
made per share of NCR Common Stock. Each Junior Preferred Share will have 100
votes voting together with the NCR Common Stock. Finally, in the event of any
merger, consolidation or other transaction in which shares of NCR Common Stock
are exchanged, each Junior Preferred Share will be entitled to receive 100 times
the amount received per NCR Common Stock. These rights are protected by
customary antidilution provisions.
 
                                       87
<PAGE>   94
 
     Due to the nature of the Junior Preferred Shares' dividend, liquidation and
voting rights, the value of the one one-hundredth interest in a Junior Preferred
Share purchasable upon exercise of each Right should approximate the value of
one share of NCR Common Stock.
 
MARYLAND BUSINESS COMBINATION STATUTE
 
     Section 3-602 of the GCL provides that, subject to certain exceptions
specified therein, any holder of 10% of the voting stock of a Maryland
corporation (an "interested stockholder") may not engage in any merger or other
business combination with the corporation for a five-year period following the
date that such stockholder becomes an interested stockholder unless prior to
such date, the board of directors of the corporation approved the 10%
acquisition. After such five-year period, any such business combination must be
recommended by the board of directors of the corporation and approved by the
affirmative vote of at least 80% of the outstanding Voting Stock and 66 2/3% of
the outstanding Voting Stock which is not owned by the interested stockholder,
unless certain fair price and other conditions are met.
 
     The provisions of Section 3-602 will apply to NCR. Under certain
circumstances, Section 3-602 makes it more difficult for a person who would be
an interested stockholder to effect various business combinations with a
corporation for a five-year period. Such provisions could make it more difficult
to accomplish transactions which NCR's stockholders may otherwise deem to be in
their best interests. Such provision may also have the effect of preventing
changes in the management of NCR.
 
GCL BUSINESS COMBINATION VOTE REQUIREMENTS
 
     Pursuant to the GCL, with certain exceptions, the affirmative vote of the
holders of at least two-thirds of all votes entitled to be cast on the matter is
required to approve any merger, consolidation, share exchange, or transfer of
assets outside the ordinary course of business.
 
CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION STATUTE
 
     NCR has elected not to be covered by the "Control Share Acquisition
Statute" of the GCL.
 
     Copies of the Charter, Bylaws and Rights Plan are filed as Exhibits to the
Registration Statement and the summaries thereof in this Information Statement
are qualified in their entirety by reference thereto. See "Available
Information."
 
              LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS; INDEMNIFICATION
 
     NCR's Charter limits the personal liability of its directors and officers
to NCR and its stockholders for money damages to the maximum extent permitted by
Maryland law. The Charter provides that, to the fullest extent permitted by
Maryland statutory or decisional law, as amended or interpreted, no director or
officer of NCR will be personally liable to NCR or its stockholders for money
damages. No amendment of the Charter or repeal of any of its provisions will
limit or eliminate the benefits provided to directors and officers thereunder
with respect to any act or omission which occurred prior to such amendment or
repeal or with respect to any cause of action, suit or claim that, but for such
provision would accrue or arise, prior to such amendment or repeal.
 
     As a result, neither NCR nor any NCR stockholder can hold the directors or
officers personally liable for monetary damages, if they acted in good faith,
with a reasonable belief that they were acting in the best interests of NCR, and
with the care that an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would use
under similar circumstances. Under current law, however, such limitation does
not apply (a) to the extent that a director or officer received an improper
benefit; or (b) to the extent an award was based on a finding that the director
or officer was actively and deliberately dishonest and such finding was material
to the cause of action.
 
     The NCR Charter provides that NCR will indemnify (a) its directors and
officers, whether serving NCR or, at its request, any other entity, to the
fullest extent required or permitted by the General Laws of the State of
Maryland now or hereafter in force, including the advance of expenses under the
procedures and to the
 
                                       88
<PAGE>   95
 
fullest extent permitted by law and (b) other employees and agents to such
extent as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors or the Bylaws and be
permitted by law. The foregoing rights of indemnification are not exclusive of
any other rights to which those seeking indemnification may be entitled. The
Board of Directors may take such action as is necessary to carry out such
indemnification provisions and is expressly empowered to adopt, approve and
amend from time to time such bylaws, resolutions or contracts implementing such
provisions or such further indemnification arrangements as may be permitted by
law. No amendment of the NCR Charter, or of any such bylaw, resolution or
contract, or repeal of any of their provisions will limit or eliminate the right
to indemnification provided thereunder with respect to acts or omissions
occurring prior to such amendment or repeal. The NCR Bylaws currently contain
provisions implementing the foregoing.
 
     Under current law, directors and officers will be indemnified when serving
in their capacity as directors or officers, unless it is established that (a)
the act or omission of the director or officer was material to the matter giving
rise to the proceeding brought against him or her and was either committed in
bad faith or was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty; (b) the
director or officer actually received an improper personal benefit; or (c) in
the case of a criminal proceeding, the director or officer had reasonable cause
to believe that the act or omission was unlawful.
 
     NCR also expects to purchase insurance for the benefit of its directors and
officers in order to protect them against liability, including with respect to
the matters covered by the foregoing indemnities.
 
                                       89
<PAGE>   96
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        PAGE
                                                                                        ----
<S>                                                                                     <C>
Report of Independent Accountants.....................................................  F-2
Consolidated Statements of Operations for the three years ended December 31, 1995 and
  for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 and 1995 (Unaudited)...................  F-3
Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 1995 and 1994 and at September 30, 1996
  (Unaudited).........................................................................  F-4
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the three years ended December 31, 1995 and
  for the nine months ended September 30, 1996 and 1995 (Unaudited)...................  F-5
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholder's Equity for the three years ended
  December 31, 1995...................................................................  F-6
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements............................................  F-7
</TABLE>
    
 
                                       F-1
<PAGE>   97
 
                       REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS
 
To the Stockholder of NCR Corporation:
 
     We have audited the consolidated balance sheets of NCR Corporation and
subsidiaries (NCR) at December 31, 1995 and 1994 and the related consolidated
statements of operations, changes in shareholder's equity, and cash flows for
the three years ended December 31, 1995. We have also audited the financial
statement schedule of NCR appearing on page S-1 of this Form 10. These financial
statements and financial statement schedule are the responsibility of
management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial
statements based on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of NCR at December
31, 1995 and 1994, and the consolidated results of their operations, changes in
their shareholder's equity, and their cash flows for the three years ended
December 31, 1995, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
In addition, in our opinion the financial statement schedule referred to above,
when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole,
presents fairly, in all material respects, the information required to be
included therein.
 
     As discussed in Note 3 to the consolidated financial statements, in 1993
NCR changed its methods of accounting for postretirement benefits,
postemployment benefits and income taxes.
 
Coopers & Lybrand L.L.P.
Dayton, Ohio
January 25, 1996
 
                                       F-2
<PAGE>   98
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                          SEPTEMBER 30                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                     ----------------------         ------------------------------
                                      1996           1995            1995        1994       1993
                                     ------         -------         -------     ------     -------
                                          (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                  <C>            <C>             <C>         <C>        <C>
REVENUES
Sales..............................  $2,738         $ 3,713         $ 5,138     $5,524     $ 4,460
Services and rentals...............   2,185           2,180           3,024      2,937       2,805
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
          TOTAL REVENUES...........   4,923           5,893           8,162      8,461       7,265
OPERATING EXPENSES
Cost of sales......................   1,916           3,618           4,699      3,736       2,795
Cost of services and rentals.......   1,656           1,948           2,617      2,158       2,044
Selling, general and administrative
  expenses.........................   1,075           2,070           2,632      2,169       2,136
Research and development
  expenses.........................     273             441             585        500         571
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
          TOTAL OPERATING
            EXPENSES...............   4,920           8,077          10,533      8,563       7,546
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
INCOME (LOSS) FROM OPERATIONS......       3          (2,184)         (2,371)      (102)       (281)
Interest expense...................      40              66              90         44          41
Other (income), net................     (17)            (86)            (45)      (130)        (42)
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
LOSS BEFORE INCOME TAXES
  AND CUMULATIVE EFFECTS OF
  ACCOUNTING CHANGES...............     (20)         (2,164)         (2,416)       (16)       (280)
Income tax expense (benefit).......      96            (189)           (136)       187         138
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
LOSS BEFORE CUMULATIVE EFFECTS OF
  ACCOUNTING CHANGES...............    (116)         (1,975)         (2,280)      (203)       (418)
Cumulative effects of accounting
  changes, net of taxes............      --              --              --         --        (869)
                                     ------          ------         --------    -------    --------
NET LOSS...........................  $ (116)        $(1,975)        $(2,280)    $ (203)    $(1,287)
                                     ======          ======         ========    =======    ========
</TABLE>
    
 
  The notes on pages F-7 through F-29 are an integral part of the consolidated
                              financial statements
 
                                       F-3
<PAGE>   99
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  AT DECEMBER 31
                                                                                 -----------------
                                                                                  1995       1994
                                                             AT SEPTEMBER 30     ------     ------
                                                             ---------------
                                                                  1996
                                                             ---------------
                                                               (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                          <C>                 <C>        <C>
ASSETS
Current assets
  Cash and cash equivalents................................      $   695         $  314     $  463
  Short-term investments...................................           72             24        198
  Accounts receivable, net.................................        1,376          1,908      1,860
  Inventories..............................................          559            621        952
  Deferred income taxes....................................          172            320         98
  Other current assets.....................................          100            131        121
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS.............................        2,974          3,318      3,692
Rental equipment and service parts, net....................          301            258        228
Property, plant and equipment, net.........................          922            957      1,234
Other assets...............................................          743            723        682
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL ASSETS.....................................      $ 4,940         $5,256     $5,836
                                                                  ======         ======     ======
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY
Current liabilities
  Short-term borrowings....................................      $    42         $   45     $   73
  Accounts payable.........................................          360            478        493
  Taxes payable............................................           22            118         47
  Payroll and benefits liabilities.........................          424            367        392
  Customers' deposits and deferred service revenue.........          353            381        353
  Other current liabilities................................        1,003          1,532        640
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES........................        2,204          2,921      1,998
Long-term debt.............................................           90            330        642
Pension and indemnity liabilities..........................          323            329        264
Postretirement and postemployment benefit liabilities......          754            718        637
Other liabilities..........................................          424            276        271
Minority interests.........................................          309            324        334
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL LIABILITIES................................        4,104          4,898      4,146
Commitments and contingencies
Shareholder's equity
  Shareholder's net investment.............................          832            310      1,556
  Foreign currency translation.............................           41             85        149
  Other....................................................          (37)           (37)       (15)
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY.......................          836            358      1,690
                                                                  ------         ------     ------
          TOTAL LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY.......      $ 4,940         $5,256     $5,836
                                                                  ======         ======     ======
</TABLE>
    
 
  The notes on pages F-7 through F-29 are an integral part of the consolidated
                              financial statements
 
                                       F-4
<PAGE>   100
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    NINE MONTHS
                                                       ENDED
                                                    SEPTEMBER 30        YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                                  ----------------    ----------------------------
                                                  1996      1995       1995       1994      1993
                                                  -----    -------    -------    ------    -------
                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                               <C>      <C>        <C>        <C>       <C>
OPERATING ACTIVITIES
Net loss........................................  $(116)   $(1,975)   $(2,280)   $ (203)   $(1,287)
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash
  provided by (used in) operating activities
  Restructuring and other charges...............     --      1,597      1,649        --        219
  Cumulative effects of accounting changes......     --         --         --        --      1,171
  Depreciation and amortization.................    275        268        350       415        457
  Deferred income taxes.........................    109       (252)      (236)       73       (271)
  Net (gain) loss on sale of assets.............      6        (62)        (1)     (110)        --
Changes in operating assets and liabilities
  Receivables...................................    532         60       (102)     (572)       (60)
  Inventories...................................     62       (265)       (72)     (171)      (161)
  Payables and other current liabilities........   (714)       124         31      (202)       125
  Other operating assets and liabilities........    150          2       (163)      157       (151)
                                                  -----      -----    -------    ------    -------
NET CASH PROVIDED BY (USED IN) OPERATING
  ACTIVITIES....................................    304       (503)      (824)     (613)        42
INVESTING ACTIVITIES
Purchases of short-term investments.............   (208)      (469)      (493)     (875)      (892)
Sales of short-term investments.................    159        635        667       820        927
Expenditures for rental equipment & service
  parts.........................................   (177)      (124)      (172)     (253)      (216)
Expenditures for property, plant & equipment....   (133)      (257)      (326)     (371)      (380)
Proceeds from sale of assets....................     69        404        415       260         85
Other investing activities......................    (27)       (82)      (102)      (58)        50
                                                  -----      -----    -------    ------    -------
NET CASH PROVIDED BY (USED IN) INVESTING
  ACTIVITIES....................................   (317)       107        (11)     (477)      (426)
FINANCING ACTIVITIES
Short-term borrowings, net......................     (3)        (4)       (35)       33        (78)
Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt........     --         --          9       537         --
Repayments of long-term debt....................   (240)      (308)      (312)      (10)       (27)
Transfers from AT&T, net........................    638        459      1,034       770        425
                                                  -----      -----    -------    ------    -------
NET CASH PROVIDED BY FINANCING ACTIVITIES.......    395        147        696     1,330        320
EFFECT OF EXCHANGE RATE CHANGES ON CASH AND CASH
  EQUIVALENTS...................................     (1)        (7)       (10)       23          6
                                                  -----      -----    -------    ------    -------
INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND CASH
  EQUIVALENTS...................................    381       (256)      (149)      263        (58)
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT BEGINNING OF
  PERIOD........................................    314        463        463       200        258
                                                  -----      -----    -------    ------    -------
CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AT END OF PERIOD......  $ 695    $   207    $   314    $  463    $   200
                                                  =====      =====    =======    ======    =======
</TABLE>
    
 
  The notes on pages F-7 through F-29 are an integral part of the consolidated
                              financial statements
 
                                       F-5
<PAGE>   101
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
           CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDER'S EQUITY
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        FOREIGN
                                                   SHAREHOLDER'S       CURRENCY
                                                   NET INVESTMENT     TRANSLATION     OTHER      TOTAL
                                                   --------------     -----------     -----     -------
<S>                                                <C>                <C>             <C>       <C>
January 1, 1993..................................     $  1,851           $  (6)       $ (14)    $ 1,831
  Net loss.......................................       (1,287)             --           --      (1,287)
  Foreign currency translation...................           --              69           --          69
  Other, principally additional minimum pension
     liability...................................           --              --           (6)         (6)
  Transfers from AT&T, net.......................          425              --           --         425
                                                       -------            ----         ----     -------
December 31, 1993................................          989              63          (20)      1,032
  Net loss.......................................         (203)             --           --        (203)
  Foreign currency translation...................           --              86           --          86
  Other, principally additional minimum pension
     liability...................................           --              --            5           5
  Transfers from AT&T, net.......................          770              --           --         770
                                                       -------            ----         ----     -------
December 31, 1994................................        1,556             149          (15)      1,690
  Net loss.......................................       (2,280)             --           --      (2,280)
  Foreign currency translation...................           --             (64)          --         (64)
  Other, principally additional minimum pension
     liability...................................           --              --          (22)        (22)
  Transfers from AT&T, net.......................        1,034              --           --       1,034
                                                       -------            ----         ----     -------
December 31, 1995................................     $    310           $  85        $ (37)    $   358
                                                       =======            ====         ====     =======
</TABLE>
 
  The notes on pages F-7 through F-29 are an integral part of the consolidated
                              financial statements
 
                                       F-6
<PAGE>   102
 
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
1.  COMPANY OPERATIONS AND BASIS OF PRESENTATION
 
  Company Operations
 
     NCR Corporation ("NCR" or the "Company") designs, develops, markets, and
services information technology products, services, systems, and solutions
worldwide. The Company's goal is to be a world-class provider of commercial,
open computing systems for High Availability Transaction Processing and Scalable
Data Warehousing solutions to customers in all industries. NCR also seeks to
take advantage of its expertise and market presence in the retail, financial,
and communications industries to provide specific information technology
solutions to customers in these targeted industries. NCR's systems and solutions
are supported by its Customer Support Services and Professional Services
offerings, and its Systemedia business, which develops, produces and markets a
complete line of consumable and media products.
 
     NCR's offerings cover a broad range of its customers information technology
needs: from consumers' interaction and data collection, with products including
point of sale workstations, barcode scanning equipment, and self-service devices
such as automated teller machines ("ATMs"); through data processing, with NCR's
High Availability Transaction Processing solutions; to data storage,
manipulation, and usage, with NCR's Teradata relational database management
system and Scalable Data Warehousing offerings. The Company's computing
platforms and associated products span midrange servers, massively parallel
processing computer systems, computer network servers and software systems,
imaging and payment systems, workstations and peripherals, business forms, ink
ribbons, customized paper rolls, and other consumable supplies and processing
media.
 
     NCR also provides Worldwide Customer Support Services and Professional
Services that include hardware maintenance, software maintenance, data
warehousing service offerings, end-to-end networking service and design, and the
implementation, integration, and support of complex solutions.
 
     NCR is a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T Corp. ("AT&T"). The Company was
merged with a wholly owned subsidiary of AT&T effective September 19, 1991. On
September 20, 1995, AT&T announced its intention to separate into three
independent public companies: NCR, the continuing AT&T and Lucent Technologies
Inc. ("Lucent"). AT&T also announced its intention to distribute all of its
interest in NCR (the "Distribution") to its shareholders by December 31, 1996,
subject to certain conditions.
 
  Basis of Presentation
 
     The consolidated financial statements reflect the results of operations,
financial position, changes in shareholder's equity and cash flows of NCR, as if
NCR were a separate entity for all periods presented. The consolidated financial
statements have been prepared using the historical basis in the assets and
liabilities and historical results of operations related to NCR.
 
     Changes in shareholder's net investment represent capital contributions and
interest bearing cash advances made by AT&T to NCR, net income (loss) of NCR and
cost allocations from AT&T. NCR's financial requirements are primarily provided
through capital contributions and interest bearing cash advances from AT&T. The
Company's historical consolidated statements of operations include interest
expense relating to such interest bearing cash advances, which were contributed
to the Company by AT&T and included in shareholder's net investment. NCR will
begin accumulating its retained earnings effective immediately following the
date of the Distribution.
 
     General corporate overhead related to AT&T's corporate headquarters and
common support functions has been allocated to NCR, to the extent such amounts
are applicable to NCR, based on the ratio of NCR's external costs and expenses
to AT&T's external costs and expenses. Management believes these allocations are
reasonable. However, the costs of these services charged to NCR are not
necessarily indicative of the costs that would have been incurred if NCR had
performed these functions as a stand-alone entity. As a result of the
Distribution, NCR will be required to perform these functions using its own
resources or purchased
 
                                       F-7
<PAGE>   103
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
services and will be responsible for the costs and expenses associated with the
management of a public corporation.
 
     The financial information included herein may not necessarily reflect the
consolidated results of operations, financial position, changes in shareholder's
equity and cash flows of NCR in the future or amounts that would have been
reported had it been a separate, stand-alone entity during the periods
presented.
 
  Interim Information (Unaudited)
 
   
     The consolidated interim financial statements as of and for the nine months
ended September 30, 1996 and 1995 included herein are unaudited. Such
information reflects all adjustments, consisting solely of normal recurring
adjustments, which are in the opinion of management necessary for a fair
presentation of the consolidated balance sheet as of September 30, 1996 and the
consolidated results of operations and cash flows for the nine months ended
September 30, 1996 and 1995. The reported results are not necessarily indicative
of those expected for the entire year. Certain information and disclosures
normally included in annual financial statements in accordance with generally
accepted accounting principles have been excluded or omitted in presentation of
the consolidated interim financial statements.
    
 
2.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
  Basis of Consolidation
 
     The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of NCR and its
branches and majority-owned subsidiaries. Long-term investments in affiliated
companies representing ownership interests of 20% to 50% are accounted for under
the equity method. All significant intercompany transactions and accounts have
been eliminated. Investments in which NCR has less than a 20% ownership interest
are accounted for under the cost method of accounting. NCR changed the fiscal
year for locations outside the U.S. to December from November in 1994 to align
the reporting of all operations. This change added $223 in revenues to 1994; the
effect on the reported loss from operations was not significant.
 
  Use of Estimates
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and revenue and expenses during the period reported. Actual results
could differ from those estimates. Estimates are used when accounting for
allowance for uncollectible accounts receivable, inventory obsolescence, product
warranty, depreciation and amortization, employee benefit plans, taxes,
restructuring charges, and environmental and other contingencies, among others.
 
  Foreign Currency Translation
 
     For most international operations, assets and liabilities are translated
into U.S. dollars at year-end exchange rates and revenues and expenses are
translated at average exchange rates prevailing during the year. Translation
adjustments, resulting from fluctuations in exchange rates, are recorded as a
separate component of shareholder's equity.
 
  Derivative Financial Instruments
 
     In the normal course of business, NCR has entered into various financial
instruments, including derivative financial instruments, for purposes other than
trading. Derivative financial instruments are not entered into for speculative
purposes. Derivatives, used as part of NCR's risk management strategy, must be
designated at inception as a hedge, and measured for effectiveness both at
inception and on an ongoing basis.
 
                                       F-8
<PAGE>   104
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
For qualifying foreign currency hedges, the gains and losses are deferred and
recognized as adjustments of carrying amounts when the underlying hedged
transaction is recorded. Gains and losses that do not qualify as hedges are
recognized in other income or expense.
 
  Revenue Recognition
 
   
     Revenue from product sales is generally recognized upon performance of
contractual obligations, such as shipment, installation or customer acceptance.
To the extent significant obligations remain or significant uncertainties exist
about customer acceptance of Company products at the time of sale, product sales
revenue is not recognized until the obligations are satisfied or the
uncertainties are resolved. Services and rental revenue is recognized
proportionately over the contract period or as services are performed.
    
 
  Research and Development Expenses
 
     Research and development expenses are charged to operations as incurred.
Costs incurred for the development of computer software that will be sold,
leased or otherwise marketed are capitalized when technological feasibility has
been established. These costs are recorded as capitalized software and amortized
over no more than three years. Capitalized software is subject to an ongoing
assessment of recoverability based upon anticipated future revenues and changes
in hardware and software technologies. Costs capitalized include direct labor
and related overhead. Amortization of software development costs was $57, $34,
and $35 in 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively.
 
  Income Taxes
 
     NCR's operations have been included in the income tax returns filed by AT&T
since the merger with a subsidiary of AT&T on September 19, 1991. Income tax
expense (benefit) in NCR's consolidated financial statements has been calculated
as if NCR had filed separate tax returns for all periods presented.
 
  Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
     All short-term, highly liquid investments purchased with an original
maturity of three months or less are considered to be cash equivalents.
 
  Inventories
 
     Inventories are stated at the lower of average cost or market.
 
  Property, Plant and Equipment and Service Parts
 
     Property, plant and equipment and rental equipment and service parts are
stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. Reworkable service parts and
rental equipment are comprised of service parts that can be reconditioned and
equipment rented to customers under operating leases. Depreciation is computed
over estimated useful lives primarily on the straight line basis. Buildings are
depreciated over 25 to 45 years, machinery and equipment over three to ten years
and reworkable service parts and rental equipment over three to five years.
 
3.  CHANGES IN ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES
 
  Postretirement Benefits Other Than Pensions
 
     NCR adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 106,
"Employers' Accounting for Postretirement Benefits Other Than Pensions,"
effective January 1, 1993. This standard requires accrual of estimated future
retiree benefits other than pensions during the years employees are working and
accumulating these benefits. Previously, health care benefits were expensed as
claims were incurred and life insurance
 
                                       F-9
<PAGE>   105
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
benefits were expensed as plans were funded. NCR recorded a one-time pre-tax
charge for the estimated liability of $351 ($220 after taxes) at the beginning
of 1993. This change in accounting did not affect cash flows.
 
  Postemployment Benefits
 
     NCR adopted SFAS No. 112, "Employers' Accounting for Postemployment
Benefits," effective January 1, 1993. This standard requires the accrual of
estimated future postemployment benefits, including separation and related
payments, during the years employees are working and accumulating these
benefits, and for disability payments when the disabilities occur. Before this
change in accounting, costs for separations were recognized when approved and
disability benefits were recognized when paid. NCR recorded a one-time pre-tax
charge for the unprovided portion of this liability of $477 ($306 after taxes)
at the beginning of 1993. This change in accounting did not affect cash flows.
 
  Income Taxes
 
     NCR adopted SFAS No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes," effective January
1, 1993. Among other provisions, this standard requires the computation of
deferred tax amounts arising from temporary differences using the enacted
jurisdictional corporate income tax rates for the years in which the taxes are
expected to be paid or refunds received. Before this change in accounting,
deferred tax accounts reflected rates in effect when the deferrals were made.
The change in calculating deferred tax amounts required by this standard
resulted in a one-time charge of $343 at the beginning of 1993. This change in
accounting did not affect cash flows.
 
  Impairment of Long-Lived Assets
 
     Effective October 1, 1995, NCR adopted SFAS No. 121, "Accounting for the
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be Disposed of."
This standard requires that long-lived assets and certain identifiable
intangibles held and used by an entity be reviewed for impairment whenever
events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset
may not be recoverable. The adoption of the standard did not materially impact
NCR's consolidated results of operations, financial condition or cash flows
because this was essentially the method NCR used in the past to measure and
record asset impairments.
 
  Stock-Based Compensation
 
     In its consolidated financial statements for the year ending December 31,
1996, NCR is required to adopt SFAS No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based
Compensation." This standard establishes a fair value method of accounting for
or disclosing stock-based compensation plans. NCR intends to adopt the
disclosure provisions of this standard which requires disclosing the pro forma
consolidated net income and earnings per share amounts assuming the fair value
method was effective on January 1, 1995. The adoption of the disclosure
provisions will not affect consolidated results of operations, financial
position, or cash flows.
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>   106
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
4.  SUPPLEMENTARY BALANCE SHEET INFORMATION
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         AT DECEMBER 31
                                                                       -------------------
                                                                        1995        1994
                                                                       -------     -------
    <S>                                                                <C>         <C>
    ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Trade............................................................  $ 1,592     $ 1,605
    Other............................................................      384         296
                                                                       -------     -------
                                                                         1,976       1,901
    Allowance for doubtful accounts..................................      (68)        (41)
                                                                       -------     -------
      Accounts receivable............................................  $ 1,908     $ 1,860
                                                                       =======     =======
    INVENTORIES
    Finished goods...................................................  $   401     $   580
    Work in process and raw materials................................      220         372
                                                                       -------     -------
      Inventories....................................................  $   621     $   952
                                                                       =======     =======
    RENTAL EQUIPMENT AND SERVICE PARTS
    Rental equipment and service parts...............................  $   737     $   762
    Less: accumulated depreciation...................................     (479)       (534)
                                                                       -------     -------
      Rental equipment and service parts.............................  $   258     $   228
                                                                       =======     =======
    PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
    Land and improvements............................................  $    80     $    85
    Buildings and improvements.......................................      822         801
    Machinery and other equipment....................................    1,573       1,892
                                                                       -------     -------
                                                                         2,475       2,778
    Less: accumulated depreciation...................................   (1,518)     (1,544)
                                                                       -------     -------
      Property, plant and equipment..................................  $   957     $ 1,234
                                                                       =======     =======
    OTHER ASSETS
    Prepaid pension expense..........................................  $   367     $   379
    Other............................................................      356         303
                                                                       -------     -------
      Other assets...................................................  $   723     $   682
                                                                       =======     =======
    OTHER CURRENT LIABILITIES
    Business restructuring...........................................  $   820     $    71
    Other............................................................      712         569
                                                                       -------     -------
      Other current liabilities......................................  $ 1,532     $   640
                                                                       =======     =======
</TABLE>
 
5.  BUSINESS RESTRUCTURINGS
 
     In 1995 a pre-tax charge of $1,649 was recorded to provide for
restructuring and other charges. NCR's restructuring plans included
discontinuing the manufacture of personal computers, consolidating facilities
globally, and reducing industry markets served, as well as separating
approximately 8,500 employees and contractors, including 3,500 in foreign
locations. As of December 31, 1995 approximately 5,600 employees and contractors
had separated and the remaining separations were expected to be effected during
1996. The restructuring charges also included costs associated with early
termination of building leases and asset write-downs.
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>   107
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
     The pre-tax total of $1,649 for 1995 was recorded as $636 cost of sales,
$294 cost of services, $616 selling, general and administrative expenses, and
$103 research and development expenses. The charges include $676 for employee
separations and related charges; $549 for asset write-downs; $147 for closing,
selling and consolidating facilities; $227 for contract settlements and related
charges; and $50 for other items.
 
     In 1993 a pre-tax charge of $219 was recorded to provide for restructuring
costs. NCR's restructuring plans for 1993 included offering an early retirement
program and a separation program to its U.S. based employees in order to better
align its cost structure with business strategies. This charge was recorded as
$15 cost of sales, $90 cost of services, $95 selling, general and administrative
expenses, and $19 research and development cost. The charges include $155 for
employee separations and other related costs; $43 for closing, selling and
consolidating facilities; and $21 for other items.
 
     The following table displays a rollforward of the liabilities incurred for
business restructurings from December 31, 1993 to December 31, 1995:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                    DECEMBER 31,                   1994                   DECEMBER 31,
                                        1993         --------------------------------         1994
             TYPE OF COST             BALANCE        ADDITIONS     OTHER     PAYMENTS       BALANCE
    ------------------------------  ------------     ---------     -----     --------     ------------
    <S>                             <C>              <C>           <C>       <C>          <C>
    Employee separations..........      $119           $  --       $   3      $  (81)         $ 41
    Facility closings.............        47              --           2         (25)           24
    Other.........................        30              --         (19)         (5)            6
                                        ----            ----        ----       -----          ----
    Total.........................      $196           $  --       $ (14)     $ (111)         $ 71
                                        ====            ====        ====       =====          ====
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                    DECEMBER 31,                   1995                   DECEMBER 31,
                                        1994         --------------------------------         1995
             TYPE OF COST             BALANCE        ADDITIONS     OTHER     PAYMENTS       BALANCE
    ------------------------------  ------------     ---------     -----     --------     ------------
    <S>                             <C>              <C>           <C>       <C>          <C>
    Employee separations..........      $ 41           $ 589       $  (6)     $ (112)         $512
    Facility closings.............        24             147           2         (17)          156
    Other.........................         6             227          (1)        (42)          190
                                        ----            ----        ----       -----          ----
    Total.........................      $ 71           $ 963       $  (5)     $ (171)         $858
                                        ====            ====        ====       =====          ====
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
The "Other" column primarily represents releases of prior year reserves.
 
     Management believes that the liabilities for business restructuring of $858
at December 31, 1995 are adequate to complete its plans.
 
     In 1995, in addition to restructuring liabilities of $963, asset
impairments of $549 (which reduced related asset balances), $87 of benefit plan
losses, and $50 of other charges were included in the total restructuring and
other charges of $1,649. Benefit plan losses relate to pension and other
employee benefit plans and primarily represent losses in the current year for
actuarial changes that otherwise would have been amortized over future periods.
 
     Of the total charges of $1,649 in 1995, $818 is expected to result in cash
payments subsequent to December 31, 1995.
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>   108
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
6.  INCOME TAXES
 
     The following table presents the principal reasons for the difference
between the effective tax rate and the United States federal statutory income
tax rate for the years ended December 31:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1995        1994       1993
                                                               -----       ----       ----
    <S>                                                        <C>         <C>        <C>
    Federal income tax expense (benefit) at the statutory
      tax rate of 35%........................................  $(846)      $ (6)      $(98)
    Taxes on foreign income..................................     62         10         21
    Net domestic tax losses and credits......................    664        181        228
    Other differences, net...................................    (16)         2        (13)
                                                               -----       ----       ----
    Income tax expense (benefit).............................  $(136)      $187       $138
                                                               =====       ====       ====
</TABLE>
 
     The Company's tax provisions result primarily from a provision for income
taxes in those foreign tax jurisdictions where the Company's subsidiaries are
profitable, and an inability on a stand-alone basis to reflect the tax benefits
of the Company's net domestic tax losses and credits. The Company received
payments of $438, $417 and $151 under its tax allocation agreement with AT&T for
the net domestic tax losses and credits it generated during the years ended
December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively. These payments were recorded in
shareholder's net investment.
 
     NCR paid income taxes of $73, $92, and $58 for the years ended 1995, 1994,
and 1993, respectively.
 
     The following table presents the U.S. and foreign components of income
before income taxes and cumulative effects of accounting changes and income tax
expense (benefit) for the years ended December 31:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            1995         1994        1993
                                                           -------       -----       -----
    <S>                                                    <C>           <C>         <C>
    INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE INCOME TAXES AND CUMULATIVE
      EFFECTS OF ACCOUNTING CHANGES
    United States........................................  $(1,727)      $(353)      $(470)
    Foreign..............................................     (689)        337         190
                                                           -------       -----       -----
                                                           $(2,416)      $ (16)      $(280)
                                                           =======       =====       =====
    INCOME TAX EXPENSE (BENEFIT)
    CURRENT
    Federal..............................................  $    --       $  --       $  --
    State and local......................................       18          (4)          9
    Foreign..............................................       82         118          98
    DEFERRED
    Federal..............................................       13         (11)         72
    State and local......................................       --          (2)          4
    Foreign..............................................     (249)         86         (45)
                                                           -------       -----       -----
    Income tax expense (benefit).........................  $  (136)      $ 187       $ 138
                                                           =======       =====       =====
</TABLE>
 
     Deferred income tax liabilities are taxes NCR expects to pay in future
periods. Conversely, deferred income tax assets are taxes recognized for
expected reductions in future taxes payable. Deferred income taxes
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>   109
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
arise because of differences in the book and tax bases of certain assets and
liabilities. Deferred income tax assets and liabilities included in the balance
sheet at December 31 were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        1995        1994
                                                                       ------       -----
    <S>                                                                <C>          <C>
    DEFERRED INCOME TAX ASSETS:
      Employee pensions and other benefits...........................  $  326       $ 285
      Business restructuring.........................................     372          --
      Balance sheet reserves and allowances..........................     470         330
      Net operating losses/credit carryforwards......................     199          63
      Other..........................................................     109          75
                                                                       ------       -----
    Total deferred income tax assets.................................   1,476         753
      Valuation allowance............................................    (472)       (405)
                                                                       ------       -----
    Net deferred income tax assets...................................   1,004         348
                                                                       ------       -----
    DEFERRED INCOME TAX LIABILITIES:
      Property, plant and equipment..................................      53          62
      Employee pensions and other benefits...........................     124         119
      Taxes on undistributed earnings of foreign subsidiaries........     244          30
      Other..........................................................     282          59
                                                                       ------       -----
    Total deferred income tax liabilities............................     703         270
                                                                       ------       -----
    Total net deferred income tax assets.............................  $  301       $  78
                                                                       ======       =====
</TABLE>
 
     A valuation allowance was recorded as a reduction to the Company's estimate
of the amount of deferred income tax assets due to the uncertainty of the
ultimate realization of future benefits from such assets.
 
     The Company has foreign net operating loss carryforwards of approximately
$430. The net operating loss carryforwards subject to expiration, expire in the
years 1997 through 2002.
 
     The Company has not provided for federal income taxes or foreign
withholding taxes on approximately $540 of undistributed earnings of a foreign
subsidiary as of December 31, 1995 and December 31, 1994, because such earnings
are intended to be reinvested indefinitely. It is not practicable to determine
the amount of applicable taxes.
 
7.  DEBT OBLIGATIONS
 
     Debt with scheduled maturities within one year consisted of the following
at December 31:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          1995       1994
                                                                         ------     ------
    <S>                                                                  <C>        <C>
    Bank debt, foreign.................................................  $   37     $   73
    Current portion of long-term debt..................................       8         --
                                                                          -----      -----
    Total debt maturing within one year................................  $   45     $   73
                                                                          =====      =====
    Weighted average interest rate for short-term bank debt............   12.11%     12.55%
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>   110
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
     Long-term debt consisted of the following at December 31:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               SCHEDULED
                                                                MATURITY
                                                                  DATE       1995     1994
                                                               ----------    ----     ----
    <S>                                                        <C>           <C>      <C>
    Long-term bank debt 4.86-8.50%...........................  1999-2000     $246     $546
    Medium-term notes 8.95-9.49%.............................  1999-2020       80       80
    Industrial Revenue Bonds 7.40%...........................  2001             3        3
    Lease obligations........................................                   9       13
                                                                             ----     ----
                                                                              338      642
    Less current portion of long-term debt...................                  (8)      --
                                                                             ----     ----
    Long-term debt...........................................                $330     $642
                                                                             ====     ====
</TABLE>
 
     The amount of long-term debt with scheduled maturities during the next five
years is $246 in 1999, $25 in 2000, and the remainder thereafter.
 
     Interest paid was approximately $94, $75, and $32 in 1995, 1994 and 1993,
respectively.
 
8.  EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS
 
     NCR sponsors both defined benefit and defined contribution plans for almost
all United States employees and the majority of international employees. For
salaried employees, the defined benefit plans are based primarily upon
compensation and years of service. For certain hourly employees in the U.S., the
benefits are based on a fixed dollar amount per year of service. The assets of
the defined benefit plans are included with those of AT&T and Lucent and held as
part of a Master Trust managed by AT&T. Assets of the Master Trust are primarily
invested in publicly traded common stocks (of which, less than 1% of the Plan
Assets are AT&T Stock), corporate and government debt securities, real estate
investments, and cash or cash equivalents. NCR's funding policy is generally to
contribute annually not less than the minimum required by applicable laws and
regulations. The funded status for the defined benefit plans at December 31 was
as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         PLANS WITH ASSETS IN EXCESS OF THE
                                                           ACCUMULATED BENEFIT OBLIGATION
                                                       --------------------------------------
                                                                              INTERNATIONAL
                                                           U.S. PLANS             PLANS
                                                       ------------------    ----------------
                                                        1995       1994       1995      1994
                                                       -------    -------    ------    ------
    <S>                                                <C>        <C>        <C>       <C>
    Actuarial present value of plan obligations:
      Vested benefit obligation......................  $(1,637)   $(1,362)   $ (555)   $ (700)
                                                       =======    =======    ======    ======
      Accumulated benefit obligation.................  $(1,668)   $(1,375)   $ (597)   $ (738)
                                                       =======    =======    ======    ======
      Projected benefit obligation...................  $(1,760)   $(1,398)   $ (655)   $ (935)
    Plan assets at fair value........................    1,993      1,716     1,059     1,240
                                                       -------    -------    ------    ------
    Plan assets greater than projected benefit
      obligation.....................................      233        318       404       305
    Unrecognized net gain............................     (128)      (222)      (89)      (30)
    Unrecognized net prior service cost..............       78        115        37        42
    Unrecognized net asset at transition.............      (78)       (93)      (57)      (60)
                                                       -------    -------    ------    ------
    Prepaid pension cost.............................  $   105    $   118    $  295    $  257
                                                       =======    =======    ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>   111
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        PLANS WITH ASSETS LESS THAN THE
                                                        ACCUMULATED BENEFIT OBLIGATION
                                                    ---------------------------------------
                                                                            INTERNATIONAL
                                                     U.S. PLANS                 PLANS
                                                    -------------         -----------------
                                                    1995     1994         1995        1994
                                                    ----     ----         -----       -----
    <S>                                             <C>      <C>          <C>         <C>
    Actuarial present value of plan obligations:
      Vested benefit obligation...................  $(80)    $(59)        $(358)      $(144)
                                                    =====    =====        ======      ======
      Accumulated benefit obligation..............  $(81)    $(65)        $(384)      $(159)
                                                    =====    =====        ======      ======
      Projected benefit obligation................  $(85)    $(72)        $(498)      $(174)
    Plan assets at fair value.....................    --       --           160           2
                                                    -----    -----        ------      ------
    Plan assets less than projected benefit
      obligation..................................   (85)     (72)         (338)       (172)
    Unrecognized net (gain) loss..................    17       20           101         (20)
    Unrecognized net prior service cost...........    --        7            10           3
    Unrecognized net liability at transition......    --        3             9           7
    Additional minimum liability..................   (13)     (23)          (35)         (5)
                                                    -----    -----        ------      ------
    Accrued pension liability.....................  $(81)    $(65)        $(253)      $(187)
                                                    =====    =====        ======      ======
</TABLE>
 
     The pension cost for the defined benefit plans for the years ended December
31 included the following components:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 1995      1994      1993
                                                                 -----     -----     -----
    <S>                                                          <C>       <C>       <C>
    Service costs -- benefits earned during the period.........  $  67     $  86     $  73
    Interest cost on the projected benefit obligation..........    209       194       169
    Net amortizations and deferrals............................    165      (120)       83
    Actual return on assets....................................   (430)     (137)     (349)
    Charges for special programs...............................     80        --        68
                                                                 ------    ------    ------
    Net pension cost (credit)..................................  $  91     $  23     $  44
                                                                 ======    ======    ======
</TABLE>
 
     The weighted average rates and assumptions utilized in the calculation of
pension cost for these plans were as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    U.S. PLANS              INTERNATIONAL PLANS
                                              ----------------------       ----------------------
                                              1995     1994     1993       1995     1994     1993
                                              ----     ----     ----       ----     ----     ----
    <S>                                       <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>      <C>      <C>
    Discount rate...........................  7.0 %    8.7 %     7.5%      7.3 %    7.5 %    7.7 %
    Rate of increase in future compensation
      levels................................  4.5 %    4.5 %     4.5%      4.0 %    4.2 %    4.4 %
    Long-term rate of return on plan
      assets................................  9.0 %    9.0 %    10.0%      9.5 %    9.5 %    9.3 %
</TABLE>
 
SAVINGS PLANS
 
     All U.S. employees and many international employees participate in defined
contribution savings plans. These plans generally provide either a specified
percent of pay or a matching contribution on participating employees' voluntary
elections. The company matching contributions typically are subject to a maximum
percentage or level of compensation. Employee contributions can be either
pre-tax, post-tax or a combination thereof. The expense under these plans for
1995, 1994 and 1993 was $36, $33, and $35, respectively.
 
9.  POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS
 
     Substantially all U.S. employees that reach retirement age while working
for the company are eligible to participate in a postretirement benefit plan.
The plan provides medical care and life insurance to retirees and their eligible
dependents. Non-U.S. employees are typically covered under government sponsored
programs,
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>   112
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
   
and NCR does not provide postretirement benefits other than pensions to non-U.S.
retirees. The company generally funds these benefits on a pay-as-you-go basis
out of operations. The funded status of the postretirement benefit plans and the
accrued liability at December 31 was as follows:
    
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          1995      1994
                                                                          -----     -----
    <S>                                                                   <C>       <C>
    Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation
      Retirees..........................................................  $(358)    $(295)
      Fully eligible active participants................................    (18)      (20)
      Other active participants.........................................    (62)      (56)
                                                                          ------    ------
    Unfunded accumulated postretirement benefit obligation..............   (438)     (371)
    Unrecognized prior service costs....................................     35        45
    Unrecognized net (gain) loss........................................    (36)      (94)
                                                                          ------    ------
    Accrued postretirement benefit obligation...........................  $(439)    $(420)
                                                                          ======    ======
</TABLE>
    
 
     The postretirement benefit cost included the following components;
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      1995     1994     1993
                                                                      ----     ----     ----
    <S>                                                               <C>      <C>      <C>
    Service costs -- benefits earned during the period..............  $ 4      $ 6      $11
    Interest cost on the projected benefit obligation...............   32       31       28
    Net amortizations and deferrals.................................   --        3       --
    Charges for special programs....................................    7       --       29
                                                                      ---      ---      ---
    Net postretirement benefit cost.................................  $43      $40      $68
                                                                      ===      ===      ===
</TABLE>
 
     The discount rate utilized in determining the expense and liabilities of
the postretirement plans was 7.0%, 8.7%, and 7.5% for the years ended December
31, 1995, 1994, and 1993, respectively. NCR also assumed that the growth in the
per capita cost of covered health care benefits (the health care cost trend
rate) would gradually decline from 9.6% in 1996 to 5.5% by the year 2005 and
then remain level. Increasing the assumed trend rate by 1% in each year would
raise NCR's accumulated postretirement benefit obligation at December 31, 1995
by approximately $35 and NCR's 1995 postretirement benefit costs by
approximately $3.
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>   113
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
10.  SEGMENT INFORMATION
 
  Industry Segment
 
     NCR operates in one industry segment, the information technology industry,
which includes designing, developing, marketing, and servicing information
technology products, services, systems and solutions worldwide.
 
  Concentrations
 
     No single customer accounts for more than 10% of revenue. As of December
31, 1995, NCR is not aware of any significant concentration of business
transacted with a particular customer that could, if suddenly eliminated, have a
material adverse impact on NCR's operations. NCR also does not have a
concentration of available sources of labor, services, licenses, or other rights
that could, if suddenly eliminated, have a material adverse impact on NCR's
operations.
 
     A number of NCR's products, systems, and solutions, rely primarily on
specific suppliers for microprocessors, operating systems, commercial databases
and other central components. There can be no assurances that any sudden impact
to the availability or cost of these technologies would not have a material
adverse impact on NCR's operations.
 
  Geographic Segments
 
     Transfers between geographic areas are principally made at market-based
prices. The methods followed in developing the geographic area data require the
use of estimation techniques and do not take into account the extent to which
NCR's product development, manufacturing, and marketing depend upon each other.
Thus, the information may not be indicative of results if the geographic areas
were independent organizations.
 
     There are various differences between income before income taxes for the
United States and foreign operations as shown in Note 6 and operating income
shown on the following page. In the following geographic information, interest
income, interest expense and non-allocable general, corporate expenses are not
included in operating income, while certain corporate operating expenses
incurred for the benefit of the geographic areas are included on an allocated
basis.
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>   114
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             1995        1994        1993
                                                            -------     -------     -------
    <S>                                                     <C>         <C>         <C>
    REVENUE FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
      United States
         Customer.........................................  $ 3,577     $ 4,214     $ 3,645
         Intercompany.....................................      697         821         710
                                                            -------     -------     -------
                                                              4,274       5,035       4,355
      Europe/Middle East/Africa
         Customer.........................................    2,551       2,375       2,055
         Intercompany.....................................      239         222         192
                                                            -------     -------     -------
                                                              2,790       2,597       2,247
      Japan
         Customer.........................................    1,008         905         737
         Intercompany.....................................       66          75          64
                                                            -------     -------     -------
                                                              1,074         980         801
      Asia/Pacific (excluding Japan)
         Customer.........................................      533         478         361
         Intercompany.....................................      109          82          60
                                                            -------     -------     -------
                                                                642         560         421
      Americas (excluding United States)
         Customer.........................................      493         489         467
         Intercompany.....................................        6           6           6
                                                            -------     -------     -------
                                                                499         495         473
         Intercompany eliminations........................   (1,117)     (1,206)     (1,032)
                                                            -------     -------     -------
    Consolidated revenue..................................  $ 8,162     $ 8,461     $ 7,265
                                                            =======     =======     =======
    OPERATING INCOME (LOSS) FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
      United States.......................................  $(1,502)    $  (232)    $  (511)
      Europe/Middle East/Africa...........................     (397)        208         207
      Japan...............................................     (189)         63          48
      Asia/Pacific (excluding Japan)......................       12          24          50
      Americas (excluding United States)..................      (64)        (10)         36
                                                            -------     -------     -------
      Operating income (loss) before non allocable
         expenses.........................................   (2,140)         53        (170)
         General corporate expenses, interest, and other
           income.........................................     (276)        (69)       (110)
                                                            -------     -------     -------
    Consolidated loss before income taxes and cumulative
      effect of accounting change.........................  $(2,416)    $   (16)    $  (280)
                                                            =======     =======     =======
    IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS AS OF DECEMBER 31
      United States.......................................  $ 1,596     $ 2,447     $ 1,737
      Europe/Middle East/Africa...........................    2,246       1,698       1,311
      Japan...............................................      849       1,100       1,258
      Asia/Pacific (excluding Japan)......................      344         319         178
      Americas (excluding United States)..................      221         272         180
                                                            -------     -------     -------
    Consolidated total assets.............................  $ 5,256     $ 5,836     $ 4,664
                                                            =======     =======     =======
</TABLE>
 
     Excluding restructuring and other charges, operating income (loss) before
non-allocable expenses for the year ended December 31, 1995 was $(747), $161,
$43, $53 and $(1) for the United States, Europe/Middle East/Africa, Japan,
Asia/Pacific (excluding Japan) and Americas (excluding United States),
respectively. The 1993 restructuring charge of $219 impacted the United States
only.
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>   115
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
11.  FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
 
     In the normal course of business, NCR has entered into various financial
instruments, including derivative financial instruments, for purposes other than
trading. Derivative financial instruments are not entered into for speculative
purposes. These instruments primarily include letters of credit, guarantees of
debt, and foreign currency exchange contracts.
 
  Concentration of Credit Risk
 
     Financial instruments which potentially subject NCR to concentrations of
credit risk consist primarily of cash, investments, trade receivables, and
certain other off-balance sheet instruments. By their nature, all such financial
instruments involve risk, including the credit risk of nonperformance by
counterparties, and the maximum potential loss may exceed the amount recognized
in the balance sheet. At December 31, 1995 and 1994, in management's opinion,
there was no significant risk of loss in the event of nonperformance of the
counterparties to these financial instruments. Exposure to credit risk is
controlled through credit approvals, credit limits and monitoring procedures and
management believes that the reserves for losses are adequate. NCR had no
significant exposure to any individual customer or counterparty at December 31,
1995 and December 31, 1994, nor does NCR have any major concentration of credit
risk related to any financial instruments.
 
  Letters of Credit
 
     Letters of credit are purchased guarantees that ensure NCR's performance or
payment to third parties in accordance with specified terms and conditions.
Letters of credit may expire without being drawn upon. Therefore, the total
notional or contract amounts do not necessarily represent future cash flows.
 
  Foreign Currency Exchange Contracts
 
     Foreign exchange contracts are used to manage exposure to changes in
currency exchange rates. The use of foreign exchange contracts allows NCR to
reduce its exposure to the risk that the eventual dollar net cash inflows and
outflows resulting from the sale of products to foreign customers and purchases
from foreign suppliers will be adversely affected by changes in exchange rates.
The foreign exchange contracts are designated for firmly committed or forecasted
purchases and sales. These transactions are generally expected to occur in less
than one year. For firmly committed sales and purchases, gains and losses are
deferred in other current assets and liabilities. These deferred gains and
losses are recognized as adjustments to the underlying hedged transactions when
the future sales or purchases are recognized, or immediately if the commitment
is canceled. Gains or losses on foreign exchange contracts that are designated
for forecasted transactions are recognized in other income as the exchange rates
change. At December 31, 1995 and 1994, deferred unrealized gains were $3 and $4
and deferred unrealized losses were $2 and $8, respectively.
 
  Fair Value of Financial Instruments Including Derivative Financial Instruments
 
     The tables below present the valuation methods and the carrying or notional
amounts and estimated fair values of material financial instruments. The
notional amounts represent agreed upon amounts on which calculations of dollars
to be exchanged are based and are an indication of the extent of NCR's
involvement in
 
                                      F-20
<PAGE>   116
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
such instruments. They do not represent amounts exchanged by the parties and,
therefore, are not a measure of the instruments.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
        FINANCIAL INSTRUMENT                          VALUATION METHOD
<S>                                    <C>
Cash and cash equivalents............  The carrying amount is a reasonable estimate
                                       of fair value
Investments..........................  Market quotes of similar investments
Short-term debt......................  The carrying amount is a reasonable estimate
                                       of fair value
Long-term debt.......................  Market quotes of similar debt with similar
                                       remaining maturities
Letters of credit....................  Fees paid to obtain the obligations
Foreign currency exchange                           
  contracts..........................  Market quotes
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1995                   1994
                                                        ------------------     ------------------
                                                        CARRYING     FAIR      CARRYING     FAIR
                     ON BALANCE SHEET                    AMOUNT      VALUE      AMOUNT      VALUE
                                                        --------     -----     --------     -----
    <S>                                                 <C>          <C>       <C>          <C>
    Assets:
      Cash and cash equivalents.......................    $314       $ 314       $463       $ 463
      Short-term investments..........................      24          24        198         198
      Long-term investments...........................      42          42         26          26
    Liabilities:
      Debt............................................     375         389        715         719
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
           DERIVATIVE AND OFF BALANCE         CONTRACT/       CARRYING AMOUNT           FAIR VALUE
                                              NOTIONAL      -------------------     -------------------
      SHEET INSTRUMENTS                        AMOUNT       ASSET     LIABILITY     ASSET     LIABILITY
                                              ---------     -----     ---------     -----     ---------
    <S>                                       <C>           <C>       <C>           <C>       <C>
    1995
      Foreign exchange forward contracts....   $   890       $ 8         $ 5         $ 7         $ 6
      Foreign exchange swap contracts.......       491         1           8          --          58
      Letters of credit.....................        82        --          --          --          --
    1994
      Foreign exchange forward contracts....   $ 1,317       $12         $15         $11         $14
      Letters of credit.....................        78        --          --          --          --
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      1995            1994
                                                                    CONTRACT/       CONTRACT/
                                                                    NOTIONAL        NOTIONAL
               ADDITIONAL FORWARD CONTRACT INFORMATION               AMOUNT          AMOUNT
                                                                    ---------       ---------
    <S>                                                             <C>             <C>
    Forward contracts
      British Pounds..............................................    $ 285          $   558
      German Marks................................................      118              150
      Canadian Dollars............................................      109              325
      Swiss Francs................................................       92               38
      Spanish Pesetas.............................................       75               37
      French Francs...............................................       47               40
      Dutch Guilders..............................................       36               50
      Other.......................................................      128              119
                                                                       ----           ------
                                                                      $ 890          $ 1,317
                                                                       ====           ======
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-21
<PAGE>   117
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
12.  TRANSACTIONS WITH AT&T AND AFFILIATES (INCLUDING LUCENT AND AT&T CAPITAL)
 
     For the years ended 1995, 1994 and 1993, NCR had the following revenues
from AT&T and affiliates:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                                                --------------------------
                                                                1995       1994       1993
                                                                ----       ----       ----
    <S>                                                         <C>        <C>        <C>
    Sales.....................................................  $415       $404       $226
    Services and rentals......................................   215        118        159
                                                                ----       ----       ----
      Total...................................................  $630       $522       $385
                                                                ====       ====       ====
</TABLE>
 
     At December 31, 1995 and 1994, the related receivables amounted to $30 and
$119, respectively.
 
     AT&T allocated general corporate overhead expenses amounting to $96, $66,
and $46 in 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively. Interest expense charged by AT&T
on certain cash advances was $29, $20 and $16 for the years ended, 1995, 1994,
1993, respectively. The historical financial statements reflect these
interest-bearing cash advances in shareholder's net investment.
 
     Additionally, NCR purchased products and services from AT&T and affiliates
primarily for long distance, Bell Labs services, PBX systems, and miscellaneous
inventory of $157, $166, and $140 for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994
and 1993, respectively. Amounts payable to AT&T were $11 and $25 at December 31,
1995 and 1994.
 
   
     AT&T's finance subsidiary, AT&T Capital Corporation, provides NCR's
customers with financing and ancillary services arising from the sale of NCR
products. Sales to AT&T Capital Corporation were $182, $290 and $212 for 1995,
1994, and 1993, respectively.
    
 
13.  CONTINGENCIES
 
   
     In the normal course of business, NCR is subject to regulations,
proceedings, lawsuits, claims, and other matters, including actions under laws
and regulations related to the environment, health and safety, among others.
Such matters are subject to the resolution of many uncertainties, and
accordingly, outcomes are not predictable with assurance. Although NCR believes
that amounts provided in its financial statements are currently adequate in
light of the probable and estimable liabilities, there can be no assurances that
the amounts required to discharge alleged liabilities from lawsuits, claims, and
other legal proceedings and environmental matters, and to comply with applicable
environmental laws, will not exceed the amounts reflected in NCR's financial
statements or will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's
consolidated financial conditions, results of operations, or cash flows. Any
amounts of costs that may be incurred in excess of those amounts provided as of
December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996 cannot be determined.
    
 
     Legal Proceedings
 
   
     Among the lawsuits and claims pending against NCR as of December 31, 1995
and September 30, 1996, there were a number of individual product liability
claims alleging that the Company's products, including personal computers,
supermarket barcode scanners, cash registers and check encoders, caused
so-called "repetitive strain injuries" or "cumulative trauma disorders," such as
carpal tunnel syndrome. As of September 30, 1996, approximately 80 such claims
were pending against NCR. In such lawsuits, the plaintiff typically alleges that
he or she suffers from injuries caused by the design of the product at issue or
a failure to warn of alleged hazards. These plaintiffs seek compensatory damages
and, in many cases, punitive damages. Most other manufacturers of these products
have also been sued by plaintiffs on similar theories. Ultimate resolution of
the litigation against the Company may substantially depend on the outcome of
similar matters of this type pending in various state and federal courts. The
Company has denied the merits and basis for the pending claims against it and
intends to continue to contest these cases vigorously.
    
 
                                      F-22
<PAGE>   118
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
     Environmental Matters
 
     NCR's facilities and operations are subject to a wide range of
environmental protection laws in the United States and other countries related
to solid and hazardous waste disposal, the control of air emissions and water
discharges, and the mitigation of impacts to the environment from past
operations and practices. NCR has investigatory and remedial activities,
including characterization and cleanup actions, underway at a number of
currently and formerly owned or operated facilities to comply, or to determine
compliance, with applicable environmental protection laws. NCR has been
identified, either by a governmental agency or by a private party seeking
contribution to site cleanup costs, as a potentially responsible party ("PRP")
at a number of sites pursuant to a variety of statutory schemes, both state and
federal, including the Federal Water Pollution Control Act ("FWPCA") and
comparable state statutes, and the Comprehensive Environmental Response,
Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, as amended ("CERCLA"), and comparable
state statutes.
 
     In February 1996, NCR received notice from the United States Department of
the Interior, Fish & Wildlife Service ("USF&WS") that USF&WS considers NCR a PRP
under the FWPCA and CERCLA with respect to alleged natural resource restoration
and damages to the Fox River and related Green Bay environment ("Fox River
System") due to, among other things, sediment contamination in the Fox River
System allegedly resulting from liability arising out of NCR's former carbonless
paper manufacturing operations at Appleton and Combined Locks, Wisconsin. USF&WS
has also notified a number of other manufacturing companies of their status as
PRPs under the FWPCA and CERCLA for natural resource restoration and damages in
the Fox River System resulting from their ongoing or former paper manufacturing
operations in the Fox River Valley. USF&WS and two Indian Tribes have stated
their intention to conduct a Natural Resource Damage Assessment to determine and
quantify the nature and extent of alleged injury to natural resources. In
addition, NCR has been identified, along with a number of other companies, by
the Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources ("WDNR") with respect to alleged
liability arising out of alleged past discharges that have contaminated
sediments in the Fox River System. NCR is also actively pursuing discussions
with the WDNR regarding the Company's alleged liability. NCR's share, if any, of
such cleanup costs or natural resource restoration and damages liability cannot
be predicted with certainty at this time due to (i) the unknown magnitude,
scope, and source of any alleged contamination, (ii) the absence of identified
remedial objectives and methods, and (iii) the uncertainty of the amount and
scope of any alleged natural resource restoration and damages. At this point,
NCR believes that there are additional PRPs who may be liable for such natural
resource damages and remediation costs. Further, in 1978, NCR sold the business
to which the claims apply and believes the claims described above are the
responsibility of the buyer and its former parent company pursuant to the terms
of the sales agreement. In this connection, the Company has commenced litigation
against the buyer to enforce its position.
 
   
     It is difficult to estimate the future financial impact of environmental
laws, including potential liabilities. NCR accrues environmental provisions when
it is probable that a liability has been incurred and the amount of the
liability is reasonably estimable. Management expects that the amounts provided
as of December 31, 1995 and September 30, 1996 will be paid out over the period
of investigation, negotiation, remediation, and restoration for the applicable
sites, which may be 30 years or more. Provisions for estimated losses from
environmental remediation are, depending on the site, based primarily on
internal and third-party environmental studies, estimates as to the number, and
participation level of any other PRPs, the extent of the contamination, and the
nature of required remedial and restoration actions. Accruals are adjusted as
further information develops or circumstances change. The amounts provided for
environmental matters in NCR's consolidated financial statements are the
estimated gross undiscounted amount of such liabilities, without deductions for
insurance or third-party indemnity claims. In those cases where insurance
carriers or third-party indemnitors have agreed to pay any amounts and
management believes that collectibility of such amounts is probable, the amounts
are reflected as receivables in the consolidated financial statements.
    
 
                                      F-23
<PAGE>   119
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
14.  LEASES
 
     NCR conducts certain of its sales and manufacturing operations using leased
facilities, the initial lease terms of which vary in length. Many of the leases
contain renewal options and escalation clauses. Future minimum lease payments
under noncancelable leases as of December 31, 1995, follow:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     LATER
                                        1996     1997     1998     1999     2000     YEARS     TOTAL
                                        ----     ----     ----     ----     ----     -----     -----
    <S>                                 <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>
    Operating Leases..................  $54      $43      $37      $33      $22       $76      $ 265
</TABLE>
 
     Total rental expense for all operating leases amounted to $96 in 1995, $81
in 1994, and $109 in 1993.
 
15.  SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (UNAUDITED)
 
     For the purposes of governing certain of the relationships among AT&T,
Lucent and NCR following the Distribution, AT&T, NCR and, in certain cases,
Lucent have entered, or expect to enter, into a series of agreements. These
agreements include (a) the Separation and Distribution Agreement, dated as of
February 1, 1996, as amended and restated as of March 29, 1996, by and among
AT&T, Lucent and NCR (the "Separation and Distribution Agreement") and certain
ancillary agreements related thereto executed prior to the initial public
offering of Lucent Common Stock and (b) the Distribution Agreement, by and
between AT&T and NCR (the "NCR Distribution Agreement") and certain ancillary
agreements related thereto. This summary is qualified in all respects by the
terms of the Separation and Distribution Agreement, the NCR Distribution
Agreement and the other agreements referred to below, copies of which are filed
as exhibits to the Registration Statement on Form 10.
 
  Separation and Distribution Agreement
 
     The Separation and Distribution Agreement, among other things, provides
that NCR will indemnify AT&T and Lucent for all contingent liabilities relating
to NCR's present and former business and operations or otherwise assigned to
NCR. In addition, the Separation and Distribution Agreement provides for the
sharing of contingent liabilities not allocated to one of the parties, in the
following proportions: AT&T: 75%, Lucent: 22%, and NCR: 3%. The Separation and
Distribution Agreement also provides that each party will share specified
portions of contingent liabilities related to the business of any of the other
parties that exceed specified levels.
 
  NCR Distribution Agreement
 
   
     The NCR Distribution Agreement is expected to provide that, subject to the
terms and conditions thereof, AT&T will effect the Distribution. The NCR
Distribution Agreement, among other things, contains certain mutual release and
indemnification provisions and specifies the procedures necessary to effect the
Distribution. It is expected that, pursuant to the NCR Distribution Agreement,
AT&T will (i) make additional contributions of capital to NCR after September
30, 1996 and prior to the Distribution Date and (ii) contribute intercompany
advances outstanding from AT&T to NCR as of September 30, 1996. The consolidated
financial statements included elsewhere herein reflect these advances in
shareholder's equity as having been contributed. The additional capital
contributions are expected to consist of $306 in cash and the contribution of
additional cash in an amount sufficient to retire or defease a total of $68 of
NCR debt (including payment of related expenses). A portion of the $306 in cash
may be provided by means of additional intercompany advances from AT&T to NCR
after September 30, 1996 that will be contributed at the Distribution Date. See
"Capitalization."
    
 
  Federal, State and Local Tax Allocation Agreements
 
     NCR has entered into agreements with AT&T, Lucent and AT&T's other domestic
subsidiaries that apply to income taxes attributable to the period before the
Distribution Date. The agreements set forth
 
                                      F-24
<PAGE>   120
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
principles to be applied in allocating tax liabilities among those entities
filing income tax returns on a consolidated or combined basis.
 
  Tax Sharing Agreement
 
     NCR has entered into an agreement with AT&T and Lucent that governs
contingent tax liabilities and benefits, tax contests and other tax matters with
respect to tax periods ending or deemed to end on the date of the distribution
of the common stock of NCR. Under such agreement, adjustments to taxes that are
clearly attributable to the business of one party will be borne solely by that
party. Adjustments to all other tax liabilities generally will be borne 75% by
AT&T, 22% by Lucent and 3% by NCR. The Tax Sharing Agreement applies to Lucent
in respect of the period prior to the date of the Lucent spin-off.
 
  Purchase Agreements
 
   
     NCR and AT&T expect to enter into a Volume Purchase Agreement (the "AT&T
Volume Purchase Agreement") and certain related agreements, including a General
Procedures Agreement (the "AT&T Procedures Agreement"), pursuant to which NCR
will provide products and services to AT&T and certain affiliates of AT&T (other
than Lucent). The AT&T Volume Purchase Agreement provides that payments through
the three-year period ending December 31, 1999 made to NCR for purchases of
products and services by AT&T and certain of its affiliates will total at least
$350 cumulatively, subject to certain conditions. The AT&T Procedures Agreement
sets forth certain terms, conditions and procedures with respect to transactions
between NCR and AT&T, including provisions governing (i) ordering and delivery,
(ii) payment terms, (iii) certain intellectual property matters, (iv) warranties
and indemnities, (v) product support and documentation, (vi) site preparation,
installation, maintenance and other services, and (vii) dispute resolution. NCR
and AT&T also expect to enter into an agreement setting forth the specific terms
and conditions applicable to the provision by NCR to AT&T of certain product
support and maintenance services.
    
 
   
     NCR and Lucent have entered into a Volume Purchase Agreement under which
Lucent committed to purchase at least $150 of products and services from NCR
during the three-year period ending December 31, 1998. As of September 30, 1996,
approximately $106 of such commitment has been purchased by Lucent.
    
 
  Interim Services and Systems Replication Agreement; Real Estate Sharing
 
     NCR, AT&T and Lucent have entered into an agreement governing the provision
by each to one or more of the others on an interim basis of certain data
processing and telecommunications services and certain corporate support
services on specified terms. Specified charges are generally intended to allow
the providing company to recover the fully allocated direct costs of providing
the services, plus all out-of-pocket costs and expenses, but without any profit.
This agreement also provides for the provision of certain additional services
identified from time to time that a party reasonably believes were inadvertently
or unintentionally omitted from the specified services or that are essential to
effectuate an orderly transition of the separation of AT&T, Lucent and NCR. This
agreement also provides for the replication and transfer of certain computer
systems on specified terms. With limited exceptions, these interim services are
not expected to extend beyond January 1, 1998 and many are expected to terminate
at or prior to year-end 1997.
 
     AT&T, NCR and Lucent also have entered into various leases and sublease
arrangements for the sharing of certain facilities for a transitional period on
commercial terms. In the case of owned real estate to be leased, the lease terms
will be either two or three years, except that a limited number of leases may be
terminated on 90 days' notice by the tenant. In the case of subleases or
sub-subleases of property, the lease term will generally coincide with the
remaining term of the primary lease or sublease, respectively.
 
                                      F-25
<PAGE>   121
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
  Technology Access and Development Project Agreement
 
     Pursuant to the Technology Access and Development Project Agreement dated
as of February 1, 1996 between Lucent and NCR, NCR will have access to the
results of certain Bell Labs research and development activities, and Bell Labs
will perform specific research and development projects on a contract basis for
NCR. NCR will pay a periodic retainer fee for such access and an additional fee
for each research and development project. Such agreement will terminate on
December 31, 1999, but is subject to renewal by mutual consent.
 
  Patent Licenses and Related Agreements
 
     NCR, Lucent and AT&T have executed and delivered assignments and other
agreements, including a patent license agreement, related to patents owned or
controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries. The patent assignments divide ownership
of patents, patent applications and foreign counterparts among NCR, Lucent and
AT&T, with the substantial portion of those previously owned or controlled by
AT&T and its subsidiaries (other than NCR) being assigned to Lucent and the
substantial portion of those previously owned or controlled by NCR and its
subsidiaries being retained by NCR. Certain patents and patent applications
previously owned or controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries were assigned to
NCR. A small number of the patents assigned to Lucent are jointly owned with
NCR. The patents that Lucent jointly owns with NCR are subject to a defensive
protection agreement under which Lucent holds most ownership rights in the
patents exclusively. Under this defensive protection agreement, NCR has the
ability, subject to specified restrictions, to assert infringement claims under
the patents against companies that assert patent infringement claims against
NCR, and has consent rights in the event Lucent wishes to license the patents to
certain third parties. The defensive protection agreement also provided for a
one-time payment from NCR to Lucent, which has been paid.
 
     The patent license agreement entered into by Lucent, AT&T and NCR provides
for cross-licenses to each company, under each of the other company's patents
that are covered by the licenses, to use, lease, sell and import any and all
products and services of the businesses in which the licensed company (including
specified related companies) is now or hereafter engaged. Except for the payment
of specified up-front amounts, such cross-licenses are royalty-free. The
cross-licenses also permit each company, subject to specified limitations, to
have third parties make items under the other companies' patents, as well as to
pass through to customers certain rights under the other companies' patents with
respect to products and services furnished to customers by the licensed company.
In addition, the rights granted to Lucent and AT&T include the right to license
third parties under each of the other company's patents to the extent necessary
to meet existing patent licensing obligations.
 
     The cross-licenses between AT&T and NCR cover all of each company's
patents, including patents issued on patent applications filed on or before
December 31, 1999, except for certain patents and patents on filed applications
owned or controlled by AT&T Wireless. The cross-licenses between Lucent and NCR
cover all of each company's patents, including patents issued on patent
applications filed on or before December 31, 1999. In the event of a change in
control of NCR or certain acquisitions by NCR, the licenses granted to NCR under
the patent license agreement will extend only to a specific annual volume of
products and services of a kind offered by NCR prior to the change in control or
specified acquisition.
 
  Technology Licenses and Related Agreements
 
     NCR, Lucent and AT&T have executed and delivered assignments and other
agreements, including the Technology License Agreement, related to technology
previously owned or controlled by AT&T and its subsidiaries, including
copyrights, mask works and other intellectual property other than trademarks,
trade names, trade dress, service marks and patent rights. The technology
assignments divide ownership of technology among NCR, Lucent and AT&T, with NCR
owning technology that was developed by or for, or
 
                                      F-26
<PAGE>   122
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
purchased by, NCR. The Technology License Agreement provides for royalty-free
cross-licenses to each company to use certain of the other companies'
technology.
 
  AT&T Capital Corporation Agreement
 
     In 1993, in connection with the initial public offering of a minority
interest in AT&T Capital, AT&T and AT&T Capital entered into an operating
agreement (the "Operating Agreement") pursuant to which AT&T provides AT&T
Capital with the right to be the preferred provider of leasing and financing
services for AT&T's products. The Operating Agreement expires in August 2000.
NCR, as a subsidiary of AT&T, has operated under the Operating Agreement and,
pursuant to the terms thereof, has entered into a comparable operating agreement
with AT&T Capital having the same term. In connection therewith, NCR has also
agreed that AT&T Capital and certain subsidiaries will be entitled to use
certain of NCR's marks for use in connection with the provision of financing
services under the Operating Agreement in accordance with the existing license
agreement between AT&T and AT&T Capital. NCR has further agreed that it will
continue to be bound by the provisions of an intercompany agreement between AT&T
and AT&T Capital to the extent NCR is currently bound thereby, under which NCR
will continue to give AT&T Capital the right to bid for the provision of leasing
and financing services in connection with NCR's internal equipment purchasing
and leasing in the United States, Canada, United Kingdom, France, and Germany.
 
  Stock Based Plans
 
     Prior to the Distribution, eligible employees of NCR and its subsidiaries
participated in the AT&T equity-based plans, under which they received stock
options and other equity-based awards. On the Distribution Date, with certain
exceptions, such awards are expected to be converted into comparable awards
based on NCR Common Stock (the "Substitute Awards") under NCR equity-based plans
as summarized below. In addition, as of the Distribution, NCR intends to adopt
the NCR Management Stock Plan (the "NCR Stock Plan").
 
     The NCR Stock Plan will provide for the grant of incentive stock options,
nonstatutory stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock awards,
performance awards, other stock unit awards and other rights, interests or
options relating to shares of NCR Common Stock or other securities of NCR. The
total number of shares of NCR Common Stock available for grant under the NCR
Stock Plan is expected to be      % of the outstanding shares of NCR Common
Stock in the 1997 calendar year and   % of the outstanding shares of NCR Common
Stock in each calendar year thereafter, with certain exceptions and subject to
certain adjustments. Shares issuable pursuant to Substitute Awards are not
included in the foregoing limits.
 
   
     NCR also intends to adopt the NCR WorldShares Plan ("WorldShares Plan")
effective as of the Distribution Date. The WorldShares Plan provides for the
grant of nonstatutory stock options to substantially all NCR's employees in the
United States and abroad. The number of shares of NCR Common Stock available for
grant under the WorldShares Plan is expected to be approximately   % of the
outstanding shares of NCR Common Stock. NCR intends to grant each participant an
option to purchase a number of shares of NCR Common Stock with a value as of the
Distribution Date of three thousand dollars or of four thousand five hundred
dollars if certain performance goals for NCR are met in 1996. Such options will
have an exercise price of the market value of the NCR Common Stock on the
Distribution Date and will have a five year expiration period. Subject to
certain conditions, participants will be fully vested and able to exercise their
options one year after the date of grant.
    
 
  Employee Benefits Agreement
 
   
     AT&T and NCR expect to enter into an Employee Benefits Agreement (the
"Employee Benefits Agreement") pursuant to which NCR will assume or retain, and
to indemnify AT&T against, with certain exceptions, all liabilities to or
relating to past, current and future NCR employees and benefit plans. The
Employee Benefits Agreement also provides that NCR will use its reasonable best
efforts to take all actions
    
 
                                      F-27
<PAGE>   123
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
necessary or appropriate so that, with certain exceptions, each outstanding
Award granted under any AT&T Long Term Incentive Plan held by any NCR employee
will be replaced with an Award based on NCR Common Stock otherwise containing
the same terms. Pursuant to the Employee Benefits Agreement, each Award
consisting of an AT&T Option that is outstanding and held by an NCR employee as
the close of the Distribution Date will be replaced, effective immediately after
the Distribution Date, with an NCR option. Such NCR option will provide for the
purchase of a number of shares of NCR Common Stock equal to the number of shares
of AT&T Common Stock subject to such AT&T Option as of the close of the
Distribution Date, multiplied by the Ratio (as defined below), and then rounded
down to the nearest whole share. The per-share exercise price of such NCR option
will equal the per-share exercise price of such AT&T Option as of the close of
the Distribution Date divided by the Ratio.
 
     Each Award consisting of AT&T performance shares or AT&T stock units that
is outstanding and held by an NCR employee as of the close of the Distribution
Date will be replaced, effective immediately after the Distribution Date, with a
new performance share award or a new stock unit award, as the case may be,
consisting of a number of NCR performance shares or NCR stock units, as the case
may be, equal to the number of AT&T performance shares or AT&T stock units, as
the case may be, constituting such Award as of the close of the Distribution
Date, multiplied by the Ratio, and then rounded down to the nearest whole share.
 
     Each Award that consists of non-vested restricted shares of AT&T Common
Stock or restricted stock units relating to shares of AT&T Common Stock that is
outstanding and held by an NCR employee, as of the close of the Distribution
Date will be replaced, with certain exceptions, effective immediately after the
Distribution Date, with either a replacement Award or such other form of
compensation not based on NCR Common Stock as NCR may determine. Any such
replacement Award will be a new Award consisting of a number of non-vested
restricted shares of NCR Common Stock and/or restricted stock units relating to
shares of NCR Common Stock equal to the number of non-vested restricted shares
or restricted stock units of AT&T Common Stock constituting such Award as of the
close of the Distribution Date multiplied by the Ratio, and then rounded down to
the nearest whole share.
 
   
     If, at any time after the close of the Distribution Date, AT&T is required
to deliver shares of AT&T Common Stock, or shares of AT&T Common Stock vest,
pursuant to an Award that NCR does not replace as summarized above NCR will be
required to pay AT&T specified amounts determined pursuant to the Employee
Benefits Agreement. For purposes of the replacements described above, the
"Ratio" means the amount obtained by dividing (a) the average of the daily high
and low per-share prices of the AT&T Common Stock during each of the five
trading days immediately preceding the Distribution Date by (b) the average of
the daily high and low per-share prices of the NCR Common Stock on a when-issued
basis during each of the five trading days immediately preceding the
    
Distribution Date.
 
                                      F-28
<PAGE>   124
 
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
16.  QUARTERLY INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          FIRST      SECOND      THIRD      FOURTH      TOTAL
                                          ------     ------     -------     ------     -------
    <S>                                   <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>        <C>
    1995
    Total revenues......................  $1,818     $2,042     $ 2,033     $2,269     $ 8,162
    Gross margin........................     420        416        (509)       519         846
    Net income (loss)...................    (146)      (243)     (1,585)      (306)     (2,280)
    1994
    Total revenues......................  $1,527     $2,011     $ 1,979     $2,944     $ 8,461
    Gross margin........................     479        610         580        898       2,567
    Net income (loss)...................     (94)       (77)        (41)         9        (203)
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
(1) First quarter of 1995 includes a pre-tax gain on the sale of the
    Microelectronics components business of $51
 
(2) Third quarter of 1995 includes a pre-tax charge of $1,597 to cover
    restructuring and other costs (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial
    Statements)
 
(3) Fourth quarter of 1995 includes a pre-tax charge of $52 to cover
    restructuring and other costs (See Note 5 of Notes to Consolidated Financial
    Statements)
 
(4) Fourth quarter of 1994 includes revenue of $223 for an additional month of
    international sales, resulting from the change to conform international and
    domestic reporting periods
 
(5) Fourth quarter of 1994 includes a pre-tax gain of $110 for gain on sale of
    assets
 
                                      F-29
<PAGE>   125
 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT
 NO.                                         DESCRIPTION
- ------  -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>     <S>
 2      Form of Distribution Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between AT&T
        Corp. and NCR Corporation**
 3.1    Form of Amended and Restated Charter of NCR Corporation**
 3.2    Form of Bylaws of NCR Corporation
 4.1    Form of Common Stock Certificate of NCR Corporation
 4.2    Form of Preferred Share Purchase Rights Plan of NCR Corporation**
10.1    Separation and Distribution Agreement, dated as of February 1, 1996 and amended and
        restated as of March 29, 1996 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the
        Lucent Technologies Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-1 (No. 333-00703) dated
        April 3, 1996 (the "Lucent Registration Statement"))
10.2    Form of Employee Benefits Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between
        AT&T Corp. and NCR Corporation*
10.3    Form of Volume Purchase Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between
        AT&T Corp. and NCR Corporation*
10.4    Patent License Agreement, effective as of March 29, 1996, by and among AT&T Corp.,
        NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit
        10.7 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.5    Amended and Restated Technology License Agreement, effective as of March 29, 1996, by
        and among AT&T Corp., NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc. (incorporated by
        reference to Exhibit 10.8 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.6    Tax Sharing Agreement, dated as of February 1, and amended and restated as of March
        29, 1996, by and among AT&T Corp., NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc.
        (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.7    Interim Service and Systems Replication Agreement by and among AT&T Corp., Lucent
        Technologies Inc. and NCR Corporation, dated as of February 1, 1996 (incorporated by
        reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.8    Form of NCR Management Stock Plan
10.9    Form of NCR WorldShares Plan*
10.10   NCR Senior Executive Retirement, Death & Disability Plan
10.11   The Retirement Plan for Officers of NCR
10.12   Employment Agreements with Lars Nyberg
10.13   Employment Agreement with John L. Giering
10.14   Employment Agreement with Robert R. Carpenter
21      Subsidiaries of NCR Corporation
27      Financial Data Schedule
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 * To be filed by amendment.
 
   
** Previously filed.
    
<PAGE>   126
 
                                   SIGNATURE
 
     Pursuant to the requirements of Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act
of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed
on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.
 
                                          NCR CORPORATION
 
   
                                          By /s/ Lars Nyberg
    
 
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name: Lars Nyberg
                                            Title: Chairman of the Board,
                                                 Chief Executive Officer
                                                 and President
 
   
October 30, 1996
    
<PAGE>   127
 
                                NCR CORPORATION
 
                SCHEDULE II -- VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                             (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
              COLUMN A                 COLUMN B              COLUMN C               COLUMN D       COLUMN E 
- ------------------------------------  ----------     -------------------------     ----------     ----------
                                                             ADDITIONS                                      
                                                     -------------------------                              
                                      BALANCE AT     CHARGED TO     CHARGED TO                    BALANCE AT
                                      BEGINNING       COSTS &         OTHER                          END
            DESCRIPTION               OF PERIOD       EXPENSES       ACCOUNTS      DEDUCTIONS     OF PERIOD
- ------------------------------------  ----------     ----------     ----------     ----------     ----------
<S>                                   <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>
Year Ended December 31, 1995
  Allowance for doubtful accounts...     $ 65           $ 61           $ --           $ 58           $ 68
  Deferred tax asset valuation
     allowance......................      405             67             --             --            472
  Inventory valuation reserves......       64            514(a)                        248            330
  Reserves related to business
     restructuring..................       71            963             --            176            858
Year Ended December 31, 1994
  Allowance for doubtful accounts...     $ 43           $ 38           $ --           $ 16           $ 65
  Deferred tax asset valuation
     allowance......................      449             --             --             44            405
  Inventory valuation reserves......       54             59             --             49             64
  Reserves related to business
     restructuring..................      196             --             --            125             71
Year Ended December 31, 1993
  Allowance for doubtful accounts...     $ 39           $ 27           $ --           $ 23           $ 43
  Deferred tax asset valuation
     allowance......................      304            145             --             --            449
  Inventory valuation reserves......       37             54             --             37             54
  Reserves related to business
     restructuring..................       99            219             --            122            196
</TABLE>
 
- ---------------
(a) Includes $417 restructuring reserve in the third quarter of 1995.
 
                                       S-1
<PAGE>   128
                                EXHIBIT INDEX

 
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
EXHIBIT
 NO.                                         DESCRIPTION
- ------  -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>     <S>
 2      Form of Distribution Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between AT&T
        Corp. and NCR Corporation**
 3.1    Form of Amended and Restated Charter of NCR Corporation**
 3.2    Form of Bylaws of NCR Corporation
 4.1    Form of Common Stock Certificate of NCR Corporation
 4.2    Form of Preferred Share Purchase Rights Plan of NCR Corporation**
10.1    Separation and Distribution Agreement, dated as of February 1, 1996 and amended and
        restated as of March 29, 1996 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the
        Lucent Technologies Inc. Registration Statement on Form S-1 (No. 333-00703) dated
        April 3, 1996 (the "Lucent Registration Statement"))
10.2    Employee Benefits Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between AT&T
        Corp. and NCR Corporation*
10.3    Volume Purchase Agreement, dated as of               , 1996, by and between AT&T
        Corp. and NCR Corporation*
10.4    Patent License Agreement, effective as of March 29, 1996, by and among AT&T Corp.,
        NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit
        10.7 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.5    Amended and Restated Technology License Agreement, effective as of March 29, 1996, by
        and among AT&T Corp., NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc. (incorporated by
        reference to Exhibit 10.8 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.6    Tax Sharing Agreement, dated as of February 1, and amended and restated as of March
        29, 1996, by and among AT&T Corp., NCR Corporation and Lucent Technologies Inc.
        (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.7    Interim Service and Systems Replication Agreement by and among AT&T Corp., Lucent
        Technologies Inc. and NCR Corporation, dated as of February 1, 1996 (incorporated by
        reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Lucent Registration Statement)
10.8    Form of NCR Management Stock Plan
10.9    Form of NCR WorldShares Plan*
10.10   NCR Senior Executive Retirement, Death & Disability Plan
10.11   The Retirement Plan for Officers of NCR
10.12   Employment Agreements with Lars Nyberg
10.13   Employment Agreement with John L. Giering
10.14   Employment Agreement with Robert R. Carpenter
21      Subsidiaries of NCR Corporation
27      Financial Data Schedule
</TABLE>
    
 
- ---------------
 * To be filed by amendment.
 
   
** Previously filed.
    

<PAGE>   1
                                                                     EXHIBIT 3.2

                                    FORM OF

                                 NCR CORPORATION

                                     BYLAWS

                    AS AMENDED AND RESTATED ON ________, 1996


                                   ARTICLE I.

                                  STOCKHOLDERS

         Section 1. The Corporation shall hold annually a regular meeting of its
stockholders for the election of the Board of Directors and for the transaction
of general business at such place within the United States as the Board of
Directors shall determine and shall cause to be stated in the notice of such
meeting, on any business day during the 31-day period beginning on the third
Wednesday of April of each year. Such annual meetings shall be general meetings,
that is to say, open for the transaction of any business within the powers of
the Corporation without special notice unless otherwise required by statute, by
the Charter (which term, as used in these Bylaws, shall include all amendments
to the Charter and all Articles Supplementary) or by these Bylaws. Failure to
hold an annual meeting at the designated time shall not, however, invalidate the
corporate existence or affect otherwise valid corporate acts.

         Section 2. At any time in the interval between annual meetings, special
meetings of the stockholders may be called as provided in any Articles
Supplementary, by the President, by the Board of Directors or by the holders of
a majority of the then outstanding shares of common stock of the Corporation.
All such meetings shall be held within the United States.

         Section 3. Written or printed notice of every annual or special meeting
of the stockholders shall be given to each stockholder entitled to vote at such
meeting, by leaving the same with him or at his residence or usual place of
business, or by mailing it, postage prepaid, and addressed to him at his
address, as it appears upon the books of the corporation, at least ten days and
not more than ninety days before such meeting. Notice of every special meeting
shall state the place, day and hour of such meeting and the business proposed to
be transacted thereat; and no business shall be transacted at such meeting
except that specifically named in the notice. Failure to give notice of any
annual meeting, or any irregularity in such notice, shall not affect the
validity of any annual meeting if held at time and place fixed by Section 1 of
this Article I, or the validity of any proceedings at any such meeting (other
than proceedings of which special notice is required by statute, by the Charter
or by the Bylaws). No notice of an adjourned meeting of stockholders need be
given.

         Section 4. The Chairman of any special or annual meeting of
stockholders may adjourn or postpone the meeting from time to time, whether or
not a quorum is present. No notice of the time and place of adjourned meetings
need be given except as required by law. The stockholders present at a duly
called meeting at which a quorum is present may continue to transact business
until adjournment or postponement, notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough
stockholders to leave less than a quorum. At any such adjourned or postponed
meeting at which a quorum shall be present, any business may be transacted which
might have been transacted at the meeting as originally notified.
<PAGE>   2
         Section 5. Any stockholder entitled to vote at any meeting of
stockholders may vote either in person or by proxy, but no proxy which is dated
more than eleven months before the meeting at which it is offered shall be
accepted, unless such proxy shall, on its face, name a longer or shorter period
for which it is to remain in force. Every proxy shall be in writing, subscribed
by the stockholder or his duly authorized attorney, and dated, but need not be
sealed, witnessed or acknowledged.

         Section 6. At any meeting of the stockholders, the polls shall be
opened and closed, the proxies and ballots shall be received, and all questions
touching the qualification of voters and the validity of proxies and the
acceptance or rejection of votes, shall be decided by the Chairman of the
Meeting.

         Section 7. At each meeting of the stockholders, a full, true and
complete list in alphabetical order, or in alphabetical order by classes or
series of stock, of all stockholders entitled to vote at such meeting,
indicating the number and classes or series of shares held by each, shall be
furnished by the Secretary.

         Section 8. (a) Annual Meetings of Stockholders. (1) Nominations of
persons for election to the Board of Directors of the Corporation and the
proposal of business to be considered by the stockholders may be made at an
annual meeting of stockholders (a) pursuant to the Corporation's notice of
meeting pursuant to these Bylaws, (b) by or at the direction of the Board of
Directors, or (c) by any stockholder of the Corporation who was a stockholder of
record at the time of giving of notice provided for in this Bylaw, who is
entitled to vote at the meeting and who complies with the notice procedures set
forth in this Bylaw.

(2) For nominations or other business to be properly brought before an annual
meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (c) of paragraph (a)(1) of this
Bylaw, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the
Secretary of the Corporation and such other business must otherwise be a proper
matter for stockholder action. To be timely, a stockholder's notice shall be
delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation
not later than the close of business on the 90th calendar day nor earlier than
the close of business on the 120th calendar day prior to the first anniversary
of the preceding year's annual meeting; provided, however, that in the event
that the date of the annual meeting is more than 30 calendar days before or more
than 60 calendar days after such anniversary date, notice by the stockholder to
be timely must be so delivered not earlier than the close of business on the
120th calendar day prior to such annual meeting and not later than the close of
business on the later of the 90th calendar day prior to such annual meeting or
the 10th calendar day following the calendar day on which public announcement of
the date of such meeting is first made by the Corporation. For purposes of
determining whether a stockholder's notice shall have been delivered in a timely
manner for the annual meeting of stockholders in 1997, the first anniversary of
the previous year's meeting shall be deemed to be April 16, 1997. In no
event shall the public announcement of an adjournment of an annual meeting
commence a new time period for the giving of a stockholder's notice as described
above. Such stockholder's notice shall set forth (a) as to each person whom the
stockholder proposes to nominate for election or reelection as a director all
information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in
solicitations of proxies for election of directors in an election contest, or is
otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act") and Rule 14a-11 thereunder
(including such person's written consent to being named in the proxy statement
as a nominee and to serving as a director if elected); (b) as to any other
business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the meeting, a brief
description of the business desired to be brought before the meeting, the
reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest in
such business of

                                      -2-
<PAGE>   3
such stockholder and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the proposal
is made; and (c) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial
owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made (i) the name
and address of such stockholder, as they appear on the Corporation's books, and
of such beneficial owner and (ii) the class and number of shares of the
Corporation which are owned beneficially and of record by such stockholder and
such beneficial owner.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in the second sentence of paragraph (a)(2) of this
Bylaw to the contrary, in the event that the number of directors to be elected
to the Board of Directors of the Corporation is increased and there is no public
announcement by the Corporation naming all of the nominees for director or
specifying the size of the increased Board of Directors at least 100 calendar
days prior to the first anniversary of the preceding year's annual meeting, a
stockholder's notice required by this Bylaw shall also be considered timely, but
only with respect to nominees for any new positions created by such increase, if
it shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the
Corporation not later than the close of business on the 10th calendar day
following the day on which such public announcement is first made by the
Corporation.

(b) Special Meetings of Stockholders. Only such business shall be conducted at a
special meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting
pursuant to Section 2 of Article I of these Bylaws. Nominations of persons for
election to the Board of Directors may be made at a special meeting of
stockholders at which directors are to be elected pursuant to the Corporation's
notice of meeting (a) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, (b)
provided that the Board of Directors has determined that directors shall be
elected at such meeting, by any stockholder of the Corporation who is a
stockholder of record at the time of giving of notice provided for in this
Bylaw, who shall be entitled to vote at the meeting and who complies with the
notice procedures set forth in this Bylaw. In the event the Corporation calls a
special meeting of stockholders for the purpose of electing one or more
directors to the Board of Directors, any stockholder may nominate a person or
persons (as the case may be), for election to such position(s) as specified in
the Corporation's notice of meeting pursuant to such clause (b), if the
stockholder's notice required by paragraph (a)(2) of this Bylaw shall be
delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation
not earlier than the close of business on the 120th calendar day prior to such
special meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of the
90th calendar day prior to such special meeting or the 10th calendar day
following the day on which public announcement is first made of the date of the
special meeting and of the nominees proposed by the Board of Directors to be
elected at such meeting. In no event shall the public announcement of an
adjournment of a special meeting commence a new time period for the giving of a
stockholder's notice as described above.

(c)  General.

(1) Only such persons who are nominated in accordance with the procedures set
forth in this Bylaw shall be eligible to serve as directors and only such
business shall be conducted at a meeting of stockholders as shall have been
brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in this
Bylaw. Except as otherwise provided by law, the Charter or these Bylaws, the
Chairman of the meeting shall have the power and duty to determine whether a
nomination or any business proposed to be brought before the meeting was made or
proposed, as the case may be, in accordance with the procedures set forth in
this Bylaw and, if any proposed nomination or business is not in compliance with
this Bylaw, to declare that such defective proposal or nomination shall be
disregarded.

(2) For purposes of this Bylaw, "public announcement" shall mean disclosure in a
press release reported by the Dow Jones News Service, Associated Press or
comparable national


                                      -3-
<PAGE>   4
news service or in a document publicly filed by the Corporation with the
Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13, 14 or 15(d) of the
Exchange Act.

(3) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Bylaw, a stockholder shall
also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange Act and the rules
and regulations thereunder with respect to the matters set forth in this Bylaw.
Nothing in this Bylaw shall be deemed to affect any rights (i) of stockholders
to request inclusion of proposals in the Corporation's proxy statement pursuant
to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act or (ii) of the holders of any series of
Preferred Stock to elect directors under an applicable Articles Supplementary
(as defined in the Corporation's Charter).


         Section 9. No matter shall be considered at any meeting of the
stockholders except upon a motion duly made and seconded. Any motion or second
of a motion shall be made only by a natural person present at the meeting who
either is a stockholder of the Company or is acting on behalf of a stockholder
of the Company, provided, that if the person is acting on behalf of a
stockholder, he or she must present a written statement executed by the
stockholder or the duly authorized attorney of the stockholder on whose behalf
he or she purports to act.


         Section 10. At each meeting of the stockholders, the order of business
and the procedures to be followed in conducting such business shall be
determined by the presiding officer at the meeting in accordance with the law,
the Charter and these Bylaws. The presiding officer at each meeting shall be
appointed by the Board of Directors prior to the meeting.

         Section 11. The acquisition of shares of common stock of the Company by
any existing or future shareholders or their affiliates or associates shall be
exempt from all of the provisions of Subtitle 7 (entitled "Voting Rights of
Certain Control Shares") of title 3 of the Maryland General Corporation Law, as
amended.


                                   ARTICLE II.

                               BOARD OF DIRECTORS

         Section 1. Subject to the restrictions contained in the Charter and
these Bylaws, the general management and control of the business and property of
the Corporation shall be vested in its Board of Directors, which may exercise
all the powers of the Corporation except such as by statute, by the Charter, or
by these Bylaws, are conferred upon or reserved to the stockholders. The Board
of Directors shall have the power to fix the compensation of its members and
shall provide for the payment of the expenses of Directors in attending meetings
of the Board of Directors and of any committee of the Board of Directors.

         Section 2. Subject to removal, death, resignation or retirement of a
director, a director shall hold office until the annual meeting of the
stockholders for the year in which such director's term expires and until a
successor shall be elected and qualified, except as provided in Section 7.1(d)
of the Charter.


         Section 3. (a) From time to time, the number of Directors may be
increased to not more than 20, or decreased to not less than 3, upon resolution
approved by a

                                      -4-
<PAGE>   5
majority of the total number of directors which the Corporation would have if
there were no vacancies (the "Whole Board"). The directors, other than those who
may be elected in accordance with the terms of any Articles Supplementary, shall
be divided into three classes. Each such class shall consist, as nearly as may
be possible, of one-third of the total number of directors, and any remaining
directors shall be included with such group or groups as the Board of Directors
shall designate. At the annual meeting of the stockholders of the Corporation
for 1996, a class of directors shall be elected for a one-year term, a class of
directors shall be elected for a two-year term, and a class of directors shall
be elected for a three-year term. At each succeeding annual meeting of
stockholders, beginning with 1997, successors to the class of directors whose
term expires at that annual meeting shall be elected for a three-year term. If
the number of directors is changed, any increase or decrease shall be
apportioned among the classes so as to maintain the number of directors in each
class as nearly equal as possible, but in no case shall a decrease in the number
of directors shorten the term of any incumbent director.

         (b) Except as provided by law with respect to directors elected by
stockholders of a class or series, any director or the entire Board of Directors
may be removed for cause by the affirmative vote of the holders of not less than
80% of the voting power of all Voting Stock (as defined in the Charter) then
outstanding, voting together as a single class. Subject to such removal, or the
death, resignation or retirement of a director, a director shall hold office
until the annual meeting of the stockholders for the year in which such
director's term expires and until a successor shall be elected and qualified,
except as provided in Section 7.1(d) of the Charter.

         (c) Except as provided by law with respect to directors elected by
stockholders of a class or series, a vacancy on the Board of Directors which
results from the removal of a director may be filled by the affirmative vote of
the holders of not less than 80% of the voting power of the then outstanding
Voting Stock, voting together as a single class, and a vacancy which results
from any such removal or from any other cause may be filled by a majority of the
remaining directors, whether or not sufficient to constitute a quorum. Any
director so elected by the Board of Directors shall hold office until the next
annual meeting of stockholders and until his successor is elected and qualified
and any director so elected by the stockholders shall hold office for the
remainder of the term of the removed director. No decrease in the number of
directors constituting the Board of Directors shall shorten the term of any
incumbent director.

         Section 4. The Board of Directors shall meet for the election of
officers and for the transaction of any other business as soon as practicable
after the annual meeting of stockholders. Other regular meetings of the Board of
Directors shall be held at such times and from time to time as may be fixed by
the Board of Directors, and on not less than 48 hours' notice, given in such
manner as the Board of Directors any determine. Special meetings of the Board of
Directors shall be held at such times and from time to time pursuant to call of
the Chairman of the Board or of the President, if the President is also a
Director, with notice thereof given in writing or by telephonic or other means
of communication in such manner as the Chairman of the Board or the President,
as the case may be, may determine.

         Section 5. Regular and special meetings of the Board of Directors may
be held at such place or places within or without the State of Maryland as the
Board of Directors may from time to time determine.

         Section 6. A majority of the Board of Directors shall constitute a
quorum for the transaction of business, but if, at any meeting of the Board of
Directors, there shall be less than a quorum present, the Directors present at
the meeting, without further notice,

                                      -5-
<PAGE>   6
may adjourn the same from time to time, not exceeding ten days at any one time,
until a quorum shall attend. Except as required by statute, or as provided in
the Charter or these Bylaws, a majority of the Directors present at any meeting
at which a quorum is present shall decide any questions that may come before the
meeting.


                                  ARTICLE III.

                      COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE

         Section 1. The Board of Directors may elect an Executive Committee
consisting of three or more Directors. If such a Committee is established, the
Board of Directors shall appoint one of the members of the Executive Committee
to the office of Chairman of the Executive Committee. The Chairman and other
members of the Executive Committee shall hold office until the election of the
Board of Directors next succeeding their respective elections or until removed
by the Board of Directors or until they shall cease to be Directors. Vacancies
in the Executive Committee or in the office of Chairman of the Executive
Committee shall be filled by the Board of Directors.

         Section 2. If such a Committee is established, all the powers of the
Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the
Corporation, except as otherwise provided by the Maryland General Corporation
Law, the Charter and the Bylaws, shall vest in the Executive Committee, when the
Board of Directors is not in session.

AUDIT AND FINANCE COMMITTEE

         Section 3. The Board of Directors may elect an Audit and Finance
committee consisting of three or more Directors. The Board of Directors shall
appoint one of the members of the Audit and Finance Committee to the office of
Chairman of the Audit and Finance Committee. The Chairman and other members of
the Audit and Finance Committee shall hold office until the election of the
Board of Directors next succeeding their respective elections or until removed
by the Board of Directors or until they shall cease to be Directors. Vacancies
in the Audit Committee or in the office of Chairman of the Audit and Finance
Committee shall be filled by the Board of Directors.

COMPENSATION COMMITTEE

         Section 4. The Board of Directors may elect a Compensation Committee
consisting of three or more Directors. The Board of Directors shall appoint one
of the members of the Compensation Committee to the office of Chairman of the
Compensation Committee. The Chairman and other members of the Compensation
Committee shall hold office until the election of the Board of Directors next
succeeding their respective elections or until removed by the Board of Directors
or until they shall cease to be Directors. Vacancies in the Compensation
Committee or in the office of Chairman of the Compensation Committee shall be
filled by the Board of Directors.

COMMITTEE ON DIRECTORS

         Section 5. The Board of Directors may elect a Committee on Directors
consisting of three or more Directors. The Board of Directors shall appoint one
of the members of the Committee on Directors to the office of Chairman of the
Committee on

                                      -6-
<PAGE>   7
Directors. The Chairman and other members of the Committee on Directors shall
hold office until the election of the Board of Directors next succeeding their
respective elections or until removed by the Board of Directors or until they
shall cease to be Directors. Vacancies in the Committee on Directors or in the
office of Chairman of the Committee on Directors shall be filled by the Board of
Directors.

OTHER COMMITTEES

         Section 6. The Board of Directors may, by resolution adopted by a
majority of the entire Board, designate one or more additional committees, each
of which shall consist of three or more Directors of the Corporation, and if it
elects such a committee, shall appoint one of the members of the committee to be
Chairman thereof.

MEETINGS OF COMMITTEES

         Section 7. The Executive Committee and each other committee shall meet
from time to time on call of its Chairman or on call of any one or more of its
members or the Chairman of the Board for the transaction of any business.

         Section 8. At any meeting, however called, of the Executive Committee
and each other committee, a majority of its members shall constitute a quorum
for the transaction of business. A majority of such quorum shall decide any
matter that may come before the meeting.

         Section 9. The Executive Committee and each other committee shall keep
minutes of its proceedings.


                                   ARTICLE IV.

                                    OFFICERS

         Section 1. The Board of Directors shall appoint one of their number as
Chairman of the Board and may appoint one of their number as Honorary Chairman
of the Board. In addition, the Board of Directors may appoint one of their
number as Acting Chairman of the Board. All of the duties and powers of the
Chairman of the Board shall be vested in the Acting Chairman of the Board in the
event of the absence of the Chairman or in the event that the Chairman ceases,
for any reason, to be a member of the Board and the Board has not yet elected a
successor. The Board of Directors shall appoint a President who may also be a
Director, and a Treasurer and a Secretary, neither of whom need to be a
Director. The Board of Directors may also appoint one or more Senior Vice
Presidents, Vice Presidents, Assistant Secretaries and Assistant Treasurers, who
need not be Directors, and such other officers and agents with such powers and
duties as the Board of Directors may prescribe. All said officers shall hold
office until the first meeting of the Board of Directors following the annual
meeting of the stockholders, and until their successors are appointed and
qualify. Any two of said offices, except those of President and Senior Vice
President or Vice President, may at the discretion of the Board of Directors, be
held by the same person. The Chairman or the President may appoint, fix the
compensation of and remove one or more Assistant Vice Presidents and Assistant
Controllers with such powers and duties as may be prescribed from time to time.

         Section 2. Subject to any supervisory duties that may be given to the
Chairman of the Board by the Board of Directors, the President shall have direct
supervision and authority over the affairs of the Corporation. If the President
is also a


                                      -7-
<PAGE>   8
Director, and in the absence of the Chairman of the Board, the President shall
preside at all meetings of the Board of Directors at which he shall be present.
He shall make a report of the operation of the Corporation for the preceding
fiscal year to the stockholders at their annual meeting and shall perform such
other duties as are incident to his office, or as from time to time may be
assigned to him by the Board of Directors or the Executive Committee, or by the
Bylaws.

         Section 3. The Chairman of the Board shall preside at all meetings of
the Board of Directors at which he shall be present and shall have such other
powers and duties as from time to time may be assigned to him by the Board of
Directors or the Executive Committee or by the Bylaws.

         Section 4. The Chairman of the Executive Committee shall preside at all
meetings of the Executive Committee at which he shall be present and, in the
absence of the Chairman of the Board and the President, if the President is also
a Director, shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Directors at which he
shall be present.

         Section 5. Except as otherwise provided in the Bylaws, the Senior Vice
Presidents shall perform the duties and exercise all the functions of the
President in his absence or during his inability to act. The Senior Vice
Presidents and Vice Presidents shall have such other powers, and perform such
other duties, as may be assigned to him or them by the Board of Directors, the
Executive Committee, the Chairman of the Executive Committee, the President, or
the Bylaws.

         Section 6. The Secretary shall issue notices for all meetings, shall
keep the minutes of all meetings, shall have charge of the records of the
Corporation, and shall make such reports and perform such other duties as are
incident to his officer or are properly required of him by the Board of
Directors, the Chairman of the Board, the Executive Committee, the Chairman of
the Executive Committee or the President, or the Bylaws.

         Section 7. The Treasurer shall have charge of all monies and securities
of the Corporation and shall cause regular books of account to be kept. The
Treasurer shall perform all duties incident to his office or that are required
by him by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board, the Executive
Committee, the Chairman of the Executive Committee, the President or the Bylaws,
and may be required to give bond for the faithful performance of his duties in
such sum and with such surety as may be required by the Board of Directors or
the Executive Committee.


                                   ARTICLE V.

                   ANNUAL STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS AND FISCAL YEAR


         Section 1. There shall be prepared annually a full and correct
statement of the affairs of the Corporation, to include a balance sheet and a
financial statement of the operations for the preceding fiscal year. The
statement of affairs shall be submitted at the annual meeting of the
stockholders and not more than twenty (20) days after the meeting, placed on
file at the Corporation's principal office. Such statement shall be prepared or
caused to be prepared by such executive officer of the Corporation as may be
designated by the Board of Directors. If no other executive officer is so
designated, it shall be the duty of the President to prepare or cause to be
prepared such statement.


                                      -8-
<PAGE>   9
         Section 2. The fiscal year of the Corporation shall end on the
thirty-first day of December in each year, or on such other day as may be fixed
from time to time by the Board of Directors.


                                   ARTICLE VI.

                                      SEAL

         The Board of Directors shall provide (with one or more duplicates) a
suitable seal, containing the name of the Corporation, which shall be in the
charge of the Secretary or Assistant Secretaries.


                                  ARTICLE VII.

                                      STOCK

         Section 1. Certificates of stock shall be issued in such form as may be
approved by the Board of Directors and shall be signed by the President, the
Chairman of the Board, a Senior Vice President or a Vice President, and also by
one of the following: the Treasurer, an Assistant Treasurer, the Secretary or an
Assistant Secretary; and shall be sealed with the seal of the Corporation.

         Section 2. The Board of Directors shall have power and authority to
make all such rules and regulations as it may deem expedient concerning the
issue and registration of certificates of stock, provided, however, that it
shall conform to all requirements of any stock exchange upon which any class of
its stock is listed.

         Section 3. The Board of Directors at any time by resolution may direct
that the stock transfer books be closed for a period not exceeding twenty days
immediately preceding any annual or special meeting of the stockholders, or the
payment of any dividend or any allotment of rights. In lieu of providing for the
closing of the books against transfers of stock as aforesaid the Board of
Directors may fix a date, not less than ten days nor more than ninety days
preceding the date of any meeting of stockholders, and not more than ninety days
preceding any dividend payment date or the date of any allotment of rights, as a
record date for the determination of the stockholders entitled to notice of and
to vote at such meeting, or entitled to receive such dividends or rights, as the
case may be.

         Section 4. In case any certificate of stock is lost, stolen, mutilated
or destroyed, the Board of Directors shall authorize the issue of a new
certificate in place thereof upon such terms and conditions as it may deem
advisable.



                                  ARTICLE VIII.

                            EXECUTION OF INSTRUMENTS

         All checks, drafts, bills of exchange, acceptances, debentures, bonds,
coupons, notes or other obligations or evidences of indebtedness of the
corporation and also all deeds, mortgages, indentures, bills of sale,
assignments, conveyances or other instruments of transfer, contracts agreements,
licenses, endorsements, stock powers,


                                      -9-
<PAGE>   10
dividend orders, powers of attorney proxies, waivers, contents returns, reports,
applications, appearances, complaints, declarations, petitions, stipulations,
answers, denials, certificates, demands, notices or documents, instruments or
writings of any nature shall be signed, executed, verified, acknowledged and
delivered by such officers, agents or employees of the Corporation, or any one
of them, and in such manner, as from time may be determined by the Board of
Directors or by the Executive Committee, except as provided by statute, by the
Charter or by the Bylaws.


                                   ARTICLE IX.

                          WAIVER OF NOTICE OF MEETINGS

         Section 1. Notice of the time, place and/or purposes of any meeting of
stockholders shall not be required to be given to any stockholder who shall
attend such meeting in person or by proxy; if any stockholder shall, in writing
filed with the records of the meeting either before or after the holding
thereof, waive notice of any stockholders meeting, notice thereof need not be
given to him.

         Section 2. Notice of any meeting of the Board of Directors need not be
given to any Director if he shall, in writing filed with the records of the
meeting either before or after the holding thereof, waive such notice; and any
meeting of the Board of Directors shall be a legal meeting without notice
thereof having been given, if all the Directors shall be present thereat.


                                   ARTICLE X.

                               AMENDMENT TO BYLAWS

         Section 1. The Bylaws may be altered or repealed and new Bylaws may be
adopted (1) at any annual or special meeting of stockholders by the affirmative
vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power of the stock issued and
outstanding and entitled to vote thereat, provided, however, that to the extent
set forth in the Charter any proposed alteration or repeal of, or the adoption
of, any Bylaw shall require the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80%
of the voting power of all Voting Stock then outstanding, voting together as a
single class, and provided, further, however, that, in the case of any such
stockholder action at a special meeting of stockholders, notice of the proposed
alteration, repeal or adoption of the new Bylaw or Bylaws must be contained in
the notice of such special meeting, or (2) by the affirmative vote of a majority
of the Whole Board.



                                   ARTICLE XI.

                                 INDEMNIFICATION

         Section 1. The provisions of Section 2-418 of the Maryland General
Corporation Law, as in effect from time to time, and any successor thereto, are
hereby incorporated by reference in these Bylaws.

         Section 2. Subject to the provisions of Section 4 of this Article XI,
the Corporation (a) shall indemnify its directors and officers, whether serving
the Corporation or at its request any other entity, to the full extent required
or permitted by the General

                                      -10-
<PAGE>   11
Laws of the State of Maryland now or hereafter in force, including the advance
of expenses under the procedures set forth in Section 3 hereof and to the full
extent permitted by law and (b) may indemnify other employees and agents to such
extent, if any, as shall be authorized by the Board of Directors and be
permitted by law, and may advance expenses to employees and agents under the
procedures set forth in Section 5 hereof. For purposes of this Article XI, the
"advance of expenses" shall include the providing by the Corporation to a
director, officer, employee or agent who has been named a party to a proceeding,
of legal representation by, or at the expense of, the Corporation.

         Section 3. Any indemnification of an officer or director or advance of
expenses to an officer or director in advance of the final disposition of any
proceeding, shall be made promptly, and in any event within sixty (60) days,
upon the written request of the director or officer entitled to request
indemnification. A request for advance of expenses shall contain the affirmation
and undertaking described in Section 5 hereof and be delivered to the General
Counsel of the Corporation or to the Chairman of the Board. The right of an
officer or director to indemnification and advance of expenses hereunder shall
be enforceable by the officer or director entitled to request indemnification in
any court of competent jurisdiction, if (i) the Corporation denies such request,
in whole or in part or (ii) no disposition thereof is made within sixty (60)
days. The costs and expenses incurred by the officer or director entitled to
request indemnification in connection with successfully establishing his or her
right to indemnification, in whole or in part, in any such action shall, subject
to Section 4 hereof, also be indemnified by the Corporation. All rights of an
officer or director to indemnification and advance of expenses hereunder shall
be deemed to be a contract between the corporation and each director or officer
of the Corporation who serves or served in such capacity at any time while this
Article XI is in effect.

         Section 4. Anything in this Article XI to the contrary notwithstanding
except in circumstances where indemnification is required under the General Laws
of the State of Maryland now or hereafter in force, no indemnification of a
director or officer may be made hereunder unless a determination has been made
in accordance with the procedures set forth in section 2-418(a) of the Maryland
General Corporation Law, as in effect from time to time and any successor
thereto, that the officer or director requesting indemnification has met the
requisite standard of conduct. An officer or director requesting indemnification
shall have met the requisite standard of conduct unless it is established that:
(a) The act or omission of the director or officer was material to the matter
giving rise to the proceeding; and (i) was committed in bad faith; or (ii) was
the result of active and deliberate dishonesty; or (b) The director or officer
actually received an improper benefit in money, property or services; or (c) In
the case of a criminal proceeding, the director or officer had reasonable cause
to believe the act or omission was unlawful.

         Section 5. The Corporation may advance expenses, prior to the final
disposition of any proceeding, to or on behalf of an employee or agent of the
Corporation who is a party to a proceeding as to action while employed by or on
behalf of the Corporation and who is neither an officer nor director of the
Corporation upon (i) the submission by the employee or agent to the General
Counsel of the Corporation of a written affirmation that it is such employee's
or agent's good faith belief that such employee or agent has met the standard of
conduct as set forth in Section 4 hereof and an undertaking by such employee or
agent to reimburse the Corporation for the advance of expenses by the
Corporation to or on behalf of such employee or agent if it shall ultimately be
determined that the standard of conduct has not been met and (ii) the
determination by the General Counsel, in his discretion, that advance of
expenses to the employee or agent is appropriate in light of all of the
circumstances, subject to such additional conditions and restrictions not
inconsistent with this Article XI as the General Counsel shall impose.

                                      -11-
<PAGE>   12
         Section 6. The indemnification and advance of expenses provided by this
Article XI (i) shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which a
person requesting indemnification or advance of expenses may be entitled under
any law (common or statutory), or any agreement, vote of stockholders or
disinterested directors or other provision that is not contrary to law, both as
to action in his or her official capacity and as to action in another capacity
while holding office or while employed by or acting as agent for the
Corporation, (ii) shall continue in respect of all events occurring while a
person was a director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation, and (iii)
shall inure to the benefit of the estate, heirs, executors and administrators of
such person.

         Section 7. This Article XI shall be effective from and after the date
of its adoption and shall apply to all proceedings arising prior to or after
such date, regardless of whether relating to facts or circumstances occurring
prior to or after such date. Subject to Article X of these Bylaws nothing herein
shall prevent the amendment of this Article XI, provided that no such amendment
shall diminish the rights of any person hereunder with respect to events
occurring or claims made before the adoption of such amendment or as to claims
made after such adoption in respect of events occurring before such adoption.

         Section 8. The Board of Directors may take such action as is necessary
to carry out the indemnification provisions of this Article XI and is expressly
empowered to adopt, approve and amend from time to time such resolutions or
contracts implementing such provisions or such further indemnification
arrangements as may be permitted by law.


                                      -12-


<PAGE>   1
                                                                     EXHIBIT 4.1

                                                         COMMON STOCK
                                                        Par Value $.01

                                                THIS CERTIFICATE IS TRANSFERABLE
                                                 IN BOSTON, MA AND NEW YORK, NY

         NUMBER                                                      SHARES

   NCR

                   [NCR LOGO]

                                                  [PHOTO]
   NCR Corporation                       John H. Patterson-Founder

   A MARYLAND CORPORATION

                                                             CUSIP 628862 10 4

                                                              SEE REVERSE FOR
                                                            CERTAIN DEFINITIONS
THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT




IS THE OWNER OF



   FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESSABLE SHARES OF THE COMMON STOCK OF

NCR Corporation, transferable in the books of the Corporation by the owner in
person, or by duly authorized attorney, upon surrender of this certificate
properly endorsed. This certificate and the shares represented hereby are
subject to all the terms, conditions and limitations of the Charter of the
Corporation and all amendments thereto and supplements thereof.  This
certificate is not valid until countersigned and registered by the Transfer
Agent and Registrar.

        Witness the facsimile seal of the Corporation and the facsimile
signatures of its duly authorized officers.

DATED:

<TABLE>
<S>                                         <C>                          <C>
COUNTERSIGNED AND REGISTERED.               [NCR CORPORATION SEAL          /s/ Lars Nyberg
THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF BOSTON                    1926                  -------------------
        (BOSTON, MA)                              MARYLAND]                CHAIRMAN AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

               TRANSFER AGENT
                AND REGISTRAR                                              /s/ Laura K. Nyguist
                                                                           --------------------
                                                                            SECRETARY
BY

            AUTHORIZED SIGNATURE


</TABLE>

<PAGE>   2

                                NCR CORPORATION

THE CORPORATION WILL FURNISH TO ANY STOCKHOLDER ON REQUEST AND WITHOUT CHARGE A
FULL STATEMENT OF THE DESIGNATIONS AND ANY PREFERENCES, CONVERSION AND OTHER
RIGHTS, VOTING POWERS, RESTRICTIONS, LIMITATIONS AS TO DIVIDENDS,
QUALIFICATIONS AND TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF REDEMPTION OF THE STOCK OF EACH
CLASS WHICH THE CORPORATION IS AUTHORIZED TO ISSUE OR THE DIFFERENCES IN THE
RELATIVE RIGHTS AND PREFERENCES BETWEEN THE SHARES OF EACH SERIES OF A
PREFERRED OR SPECIAL CLASS IN SERIES WHICH THE CORPORATION IS AUTHORIZED TO
ISSUE TO THE EXTENT THEY HAVE BEEN SET AND OF THE AUTHORITY OF THE BOARD OF
DIRECTORS TO SET THE RELATIVE RIGHTS AND PREFERENCES OF SUBSEQUENT SERIES OF A
PREFERRED OR SPECIAL CLASS OF STOCK.  SUCH REQUEST MAY BE MADE TO THE SECRETARY
OF THE CORPORATION OR TO ITS TRANSFER AGENT.

        The following abbreviations, when used in the inscription on the face
of this certificate, shall be construed as though they were written out in full
according to applicable laws or regulations:


<TABLE>
<S>                                                     <C>
        TEN COM-  as tenants in common                  UNIF GIFT MIN ACT-_________________Custodian______________

        TEN ENT-  as tenants by the entireties                                (Cust)                    (Minor)

         JT TEN-  as joint tenants with
                  right of survivorship and                                   under Uniform Gifts to Minors
                  not as tenants in common
                                                                              Act_______________________
                                                                                       (State)
</TABLE>

    Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list.


        For value received, _________________________________hereby sell, assign
and transfer unto

PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY OR OTHER
  IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF ASSIGNEE
- -------------------------------------


- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------


- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  PLEASE PRINT OR TYPEWRITE NAME AND ADDRESS, INCLUDING ZIP CODE, OF ASSIGNEE


- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------


- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                                        Shares
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------

of the Common Stock represented by the within Certificate and do hereby
irrevocably constitute and appoint ____________________________________________
Attorney to transfer the said stock on the books of the within-named 
Corporation with full power of substitution in the premises.







Dated:
      --------------------------


                      X
                        ------------------------------------------------

                      X
                        ------------------------------------------------
                      THE SIGNATURE(S) MUST BE GUARANTEED BY AN ELIGIBLE
                      GUARANTOR INSTITUTION (BANKS, STOCKBROKERS,
                      SAVINGS AND LOAN ASSOCIATIONS AND CREDIT UNIONS
                      WITH MEMBERSHIP IN AN APPROVED SIGNATURE
                      GUARANTEE MEDALLION PROGRAM) PURSUANT TO S.E.C.
                      RULE 17 Ad-15.

This certificate also evidences and entitles the holder hereof to certain
rights as set forth in a Rights Agreement between NCR Corporation and The First
National Bank of Boston, dated as of December 31, 1996 (the "Rights 
Agreement"), the terms of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference and
a copy of which is on file at the principal executive offices of NCR
Corporation. Under certain circumstances, as set forth in the Rights Agreement,
such Rights will be evidenced by a separate certificate and will no longer be
evidenced by this certificate.  NCR Corporation will mail to the holder of this
certificate a copy of the Rights Agreement without charge after receipt of a
written request therefor.  Under certain circumstances, as set forth in the
Rights Agreement, Rights issued to any Person who becomes an Acquiring Person
(as defined in the Rights Agreement) may become null and void.

[RIGHT SIDE LEGEND READS AS FOLLOWS:    NOTICE: The signature(s) to this
                                        assignment must correspond with the
                                        name as written upon the face of the
                                        Certificate, in every particular,
                                        without alteration or enlargement or
                                        any change whatever.]

<PAGE>   1
                                                                   EXHIBIT 10.8


                                     FORM OF
                            NCR MANAGEMENT STOCK PLAN
                        ADOPTED EFFECTIVE JANUARY 1, 1997

                                    ARTICLE 1
                                     PURPOSE

         The purposes of the NCR Management Stock Plan (the "Plan") are to
encourage selected key employees of NCR Corporation (the "Company") and its
Affiliates to acquire a proprietary and vested interest in the growth and
performance of the Company, to generate an increased incentive to contribute to
the Company's future success and prosperity, thus enhancing the value of the
Company for the benefit of share owners, and to enhance the ability of the
Company and its Affiliates to attract and retain individuals of exceptional
managerial talent upon whom, in large measure, the sustained progress, growth
and profitability of the Company depends.

                                    ARTICLE 2
                                   DEFINITIONS

As used in the Plan, the following terms shall have the meanings set forth
below:

         2.1 "AFFILIATE" means (i) any Person that directly, or through one or
more intermediaries, controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control
with, the Company or (ii) any entity in which the Company has a significant
equity interest, as determined by the Committee. For purposes of this Article
2.1, "Person" means any individual, corporation, partnership, association,
joint-stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, limited liability
company, other entity or government or political subdivision thereof.

         2.2 "AWARD" means any Option, Stock Appreciation Right, Restricted
Stock Award, Performance Share, Performance Unit, Dividend Equivalent, Other
Stock Unit Award, or any other right, interest, or option relating to Shares or
other securities of the Company granted pursuant to the provisions of the Plan.

         2.3 "AWARD AGREEMENT" means any written agreement, contract, or other
instrument or document evidencing any Award granted by the Committee hereunder
and signed by both the Company and the Participant.

         2.4 "BOARD" means the Board of Directors of the Company.

         2.5 "CODE" means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from
time to time, and any successor thereto.



<PAGE>   2



         2.6 "COMMITTEE" means the Compensation Committee of the Board, composed
of no fewer than three directors, each of whom is a Non-Employee Director and an
"outside director" within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code.

         2.7 "COMPANY" means NCR Corporation, a Maryland corporation.

         2.8 "DIVIDEND EQUIVALENT" means any right granted pursuant to Article
13.8, Deferrals.

         2.9 "EFFECTIVE DATE" means January 1, 1997.

         2.10 "EMPLOYEE" means any employee of the Company or of any Affiliate.
Unless otherwise determined by the Committee in its sole discretion, for
purposes of the Plan, an Employee shall be considered to have terminated
employment and to have ceased to be an Employee if his or her employer ceases to
be an Affiliate, even if he or she continues to be employed by such employer.

         2.11 "EXCHANGE ACT" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended from time to time, and any successor thereto.

         2.12 "FAIR MARKET VALUE" means, with respect to any property, the fair
market value of such property determined by such methods or procedures as shall
be established from time to time by the Committee.

         2.13 "INCENTIVE STOCK OPTION" means an Option granted under Article 6,
Stock Options, that is intended to meet the requirements of Section 422 of the
Code or any successor provision thereto.

         2.14 "NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTOR" means a member of the Board who qualifies
as a Non-Employee Director as defined in Rule 16b-3(b)(3), as promulgated by the
Commission under the Exchange Act, or any successor definition adopted by the
Commission.

         2.15 "NONSTATUTORY STOCK OPTION" means an Option granted under Article
6, Stock Options, that is not intended to be an Incentive Stock Option.

         2.16 "OPTION" means any right granted to a Participant under the Plan
allowing such Participant to purchase Shares at such price or prices and during
such period or periods as the Committee shall determine.

         2.17 "OTHER STOCK UNIT AWARD" means any right granted to a Participant
by the Committee pursuant to Article 10, Other Stock Unit Awards.

         2.18 "PARTICIPANT" means an Employee who is selected by the Committee
to receive an Award under the Plan.






                                     Page 2
<PAGE>   3







         2.19 "PERFORMANCE AWARD" means any Award of Performance Shares or
Performance Units pursuant to Article 9, Performance Awards.

         2.20 "PERFORMANCE PERIOD" means that period established by the
Committee at the time any Performance Award is granted or at any time thereafter
during which any performance goals specified by the Committee with respect to
such Award are to be measured.

         2.21 "PERFORMANCE SHARE" means any grant pursuant to Article 9,
Performance Awards, of a unit valued by reference to a designated number of
Shares, which value may be paid to the Participant by delivery of such property
as the Committee shall determine, including, without limitation, cash, Shares,
or any combination thereof, upon achievement of such performance goals during
the Performance Period as the Committee shall establish at the time of such
grant or thereafter.

         2.22 "PERFORMANCE UNIT" means any grant pursuant to Article 9,
Performance Awards, of a unit valued by reference to a designated amount of
property other than Shares, which value may be paid to the Participant by
delivery of such property as the Committee shall determine, including, without
limitation, cash, Shares, or any combination thereof, upon achievement of such
performance goals during the Performance Period as the Committee shall establish
at the time of such grant or thereafter.

         2.23 "PERSON" means any individual, corporation, partnership,
association, joint-stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, limited
liability company, other entity or government or political subdivision thereof.

         2.24 "RESTRICTED STOCK" means any Share issued with the restriction
that the holder may not sell, transfer, pledge, or assign such Share and with
such other restrictions as the Committee, in its sole discretion, may impose
(including, without limitation, any restriction on the right to vote such Share,
and the right to receive any cash dividends), which restrictions may lapse
separately or in combination at such time or times, in installments or
otherwise, as the Committee may deem appropriate.

         2.25 "RESTRICTED STOCK AWARD" means an award of Restricted Stock under
Article 8, Restricted Stock.


         2.26 "SENIOR MANAGER" means any manager of the Company or any Affiliate
holding a position above E band or any future salary grade that is the
equivalent thereof.

         2.27 "SHARES" means the shares of common stock, $.01 par value, of the
Company and such other securities of the Company as the Committee may from time
to time determine.

         2.28 "STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHT" means any right granted to a
Participant pursuant to Article 7, Stock Appreciation Rights, to receive, upon
exercise by the Participant, the excess of (i) the Fair Market Value of one
Share on the date of exercise or, if the Committee shall so determine in the
case of any such right other than one related to



                                     Page 3
<PAGE>   4





any Incentive Stock Option, at any time during a specified period before the
date of exercise over (ii) the grant price of the right on the date of grant, or
if granted in connection with an outstanding Option on the date of grant of the
related option, as specified by the Committee in its sole discretion, which,
other than in the case of Substitute Awards, shall not be less than the Fair
Market Value of one Share on such date of grant of the right or the related
Option, as the case may be. Any payment by the Company in respect of such right
may be made in cash, Shares, other property, or any combination thereof, as the
Committee, in its sole discretion, shall determine.

         2.29 "SUBSTITUTE AWARD" is defined in Article 5.1, Available Shares.

                                    ARTICLE 3
                                  PARTICIPATION

         3.1 PARTICIPATION. Any Employee (excluding any member of the Committee)
shall be eligible to be selected as a Participant.

         3.2 PARTICIPATION BY NON-EMPLOYEES. NCR also may permit non-employee
directors to be eligible to receive either (or both) discretionary or
formula-based Awards under the Plan. The formula may be set forth in a policy or
in the Plan.

                                    ARTICLE 4
                                 ADMINISTRATION

         4.1 ADMINISTRATION. The Plan shall be administered by the Committee. A
majority of the members of the Committee may determine its actions and fix the
time and place of its meetings. Decisions of the Committee shall be final,
conclusive and binding upon all persons, including the Company, any Participant,
any stockholder, and any employee of the Company or of any Affiliate.

         4.2 AUTHORITY OF COMMITTEE. The Committee shall have full power and
authority, subject to such orders or resolutions not inconsistent with the
provisions of the Plan as may from time to time be adopted by the Board, to:

         (a) select the Employees of the Company and its Affiliates to whom
Awards may from time to time be granted hereunder;

         (b) determine the type or types of Award to be granted to each
Participant hereunder;

         (c) determine the number of Shares to be covered by each Award granted
hereunder;





                                     Page 4
<PAGE>   5





         (d) determine the terms and conditions, not inconsistent with the
provisions of the Plan, of any Award granted hereunder;

         (e) determine whether, to what extent and under what circumstances
Awards may be settled in cash, Shares or other property or canceled or
suspended;

         (f) determine whether, to what extent and under what circumstances
cash, Shares and other property and other amounts payable with respect to an
Award under this Plan shall be deferred either automatically or at the election
of the Participant;

         (g) interpret and administer the Plan and any instrument or agreement
entered into under the Plan;

         (h) establish such rules and regulations and appoint such agents as it
shall deem appropriate for the proper administration of the Plan; and

         (i) make any other determination and take any other action that the
Committee deems necessary or desirable for administration of the Plan.

                                    ARTICLE 5
                           SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

         5.1 AVAILABLE SHARES. Subject to adjustment as provided in Article 5.3,
Adjustments, the total number of Shares available for grant under the Plan for
each calendar year shall be ___% of the total outstanding Shares as of the first
day of such year for which the Plan is in effect; provided that such number
shall be increased in any year by the number of Shares available for grant
hereunder in previous years but not covered by Awards granted hereunder in such
years; and provided, further, that if any Shares subject to an Award (including
a Substitute Award) are forfeited or if any Award (including a Substitute Award)
based on Shares is otherwise terminated without issuance of such Shares or other
consideration in lieu of such Shares, the Shares subject to such Award shall to
the extent of such forfeiture or termination, again be available for awards
under the Plan if no Participant shall have received any benefits of ownership
in respect thereof; and provided further that no more than _____ million
(__________) Shares shall be cumulatively available for the grant of Incentive
Stock Options under the Plan; and provided further that no Participant may be
granted Awards in any one calendar year with respect to more than ___
million(_______) Shares.

         5.2 SUBSTITUTE AWARDS. In addition, Awards granted or Shares issued by
the Company (i) pursuant to the Employee Benefits Agreement between AT&T Corp.
and the Company dated __________, 1996, as amended, modified or otherwise
supplemented, or (ii) through the assumption of, or in substitution or exchange
for, employee benefit awards or the right or obligation to make future employee
benefit awards, in connection with the acquisition of another corporation or
business entity (clauses (i) and (ii) collectively, the



                                     Page 5

<PAGE>   6





"Substitute Awards") shall not reduce the shares available for grants under the
Plan or to a Participant in any calendar year. Any Shares issued hereunder may
consist, in whole or in part, of authorized and unissued shares or treasury
shares.

         5.3 ADJUSTMENTS. In the event of any merger, reorganization,
consolidation, recapitalization, stock dividend, stock split, reverse stock
split, spin off or similar transaction or other change in corporate structure
affecting the Shares, such adjustments and other substitutions shall be made to
the Plan and to Awards as the Committee in its sole discretion deems equitable
or appropriate, including without limitation such adjustments in the aggregate
number, class and kind of Shares which may be delivered under the Plan, in the
aggregate or to any one Participant, in the number, class, kind and option or
exercise price of Shares subject to outstanding Options, Stock Appreciation
Rights or other Awards granted under the Plan, and in the number, class and kind
of Shares subject to, Awards granted under the Plan (including, if the Committee
deems appropriate, the substitution of similar options to purchase the shares
of, or other awards denominated in the shares of, another company) as the
Committee may determine to be appropriate in its sole discretion, provided that
the number of Shares or other securities subject to any Award shall always be a
whole number.

                                    ARTICLE 6
                                  STOCK OPTIONS

         6.1 STOCK OPTIONS. Options may be granted hereunder to Participants
either alone or in addition to other Awards granted under the Plan. Any Option
granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by an Award Agreement in such form as
the Committee may from time to time approve. Any such Option shall be subject to
the following terms and conditions and to such additional terms and conditions,
not inconsistent with the provisions of the Plan, as the Committee shall deem
desirable:

         (a) OPTION PRICE. The purchase price per Share purchasable under an
Option shall be determined by the Committee in its sole discretion; provided
that except in the case of an Option pursuant to a Substitute Award, such
purchase price shall not be less than the Fair Market Value of the Share on the
date of the grant of the option.

         (b) OPTION PERIOD. The term of each option shall be fixed by the
Committee in its sole discretion; provided that no Incentive Stock Option shall
be exercisable after the expiration of ten years from the date the Option is
granted.

         (c) EXERCISABILITY. Options shall be exercisable at such time or times
as determined by the Committee at or subsequent to grant. Unless otherwise
determined by the Committee at or subsequent to grant, no Incentive Stock Option
shall be exercisable during the year ending on the day before the first
anniversary date of the granting of the Incentive Stock Option.




                                     Page 6
<PAGE>   7






         (d) METHOD OF EXERCISE. Subject to the other provisions of the Plan and
any applicable Award Agreement, any Option may be exercised by the Participant
in whole or in part at such time or times, and the Participant may make payment
of the option price in such form or forms, including, without limitation,
payment by delivery of cash, Shares held for more than six months or other 
consideration (including, where permitted by law and the Committee, Awards) 
having a Fair Market Value on the exercise date equal to the total option 
price, or by any combination of cash, Shares and other consideration as the 
Committee may specify in the applicable Award Agreement.

         (e) INCENTIVE STOCK OPTIONS. In accordance with rules and procedures
established by the Committee, the aggregate Fair Market Value (determined as of
the time of grant) of the Shares with respect to which Incentive Stock Options
held by any Participant which are exercisable for the first time by such
Participant during any calendar year under the Plan (and under any other benefit
plans of the Company or of any parent or subsidiary corporation of the Company)
shall not exceed $100,000 or, if different, the maximum limitation in effect at
the time of grant under Article 422 of the Code, or any successor provision, and
any regulations promulgated thereunder. The terms of any Incentive Stock Option
granted hereunder shall comply in all respects with the provisions of Section
422 of the Code, or any successor provision, and any regulations promulgated
thereunder.

         (f) FORM OF SETTLEMENT. In its sole discretion, the Committee may
provide, at the time of grant, that the shares to be issued upon an Option's
exercise shall be in the form of Restricted Stock or other similar securities,
or may reserve the right so to provide after the time of grant.

                                    ARTICLE 7
                            STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS

         7.1 STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS. Stock Appreciation Rights may be granted
hereunder to Participants either alone or in addition to other Awards granted
under the Plan and may, but need not, relate to a specific Option granted under
Article 6. The provisions of Stock Appreciation Rights need not be the same with
respect to each recipient. Any Stock Appreciation Right related to a
Nonstatutory Stock Option may be granted at the same time such Option is granted
or at any time thereafter before exercise or expiration of such Option. Any
Stock Appreciation Right related to an Incentive Stock Option must be granted at
the same time such option is granted.

         7.2 TERMINATION OF STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS. In the case of any Stock
Appreciation Right related to any Option, the Stock Appreciation Right or
applicable portion thereof shall terminate and no longer be exercisable upon the
termination or exercise of the related Option, except that a Stock Appreciation
Right granted with respect

                                     Page 7
<PAGE>   8

to less than the full number of Shares covered by a related Option shall not be
reduced until the exercise or termination of the related Option exceeds the
number of shares not covered by the Stock Appreciation Right. Any Option related
to any Stock Appreciation Right shall no longer be exercisable to the extent the
related Stock Appreciation Right has been exercised. The Committee may impose
such conditions or restrictions on the exercise of any Stock Appreciation Right
as it shall deem appropriate.

                                    ARTICLE 8
                                RESTRICTED STOCK

         8.1 ISSUANCE. Restricted Stock Awards may be issued hereunder to
Participants, for no cash consideration or for such minimum consideration as may
be required by applicable law, either alone or in addition to other Awards
granted under the Plan. The provisions of Restricted Stock Awards need not be
the same with respect to each recipient.

         8.2 REGISTRATION. Any Restricted Stock issued hereunder may be
evidenced in such manner as the Committee in its sole discretion shall deem
appropriate, including, without limitation, book-entry registration or issuance
of a stock certificate or certificates. In the event any stock certificate is
issued in respect of shares of Restricted Stock awarded under the Plan, such
certificate shall be registered in the name of the Participant, and shall bear
an appropriate legend referring to the terms, conditions, and restrictions
applicable to such Award.

         8.3 FORFEITURE. Except as otherwise determined by the Committee at the
time of grant, upon termination of employment for any reason during the
restriction period, all shares of Restricted Stock still subject to restriction
shall be forfeited by the Participant and reacquired by the Company, provided
that, except as provided in Article 14, Change in Control,  in the event of a 
Participant's retirement, permanent disability, other termination of 
employment or death, or in cases of special circumstances, the Committee may, 
in its sole discretion, when it finds that a waiver would be in the best 
interests of the Company, waive in whole or in part any or all remaining 
restrictions with respect to such Participant's shares of Restricted Stock. 
Unrestricted Shares, evidenced in such manner as the Committee shall deem
appropriate, shall be issued to the grantee promptly after the period of
forfeiture, as determined or modified by the Committee, shall expire.

                                    ARTICLE 9
                               PERFORMANCE AWARDS

         9.1 PERFORMANCE AWARDS. Performance Awards may be issued hereunder to
Participants, for no cash consideration or for such minimum consideration as may
be required by applicable law, either alone or in addition to other Awards
granted under the Plan. The performance criteria to be achieved during any
Performance Period and the





                                     Page 8
<PAGE>   9







length of the Performance Period shall be determined by the Committee upon the
grant of each Performance Award. Except as provided in Article 14, Change in 
Control, Performance Awards will be distributed only after the end of the 
relevant Performance Period. Performance Awards may be paid in cash, Shares, 
other property or any combination thereof, in the sole discretion of the 
Committee at the time of payment. The performance levels to be achieved for 
each Performance Period and the amount of the Award to be distributed shall be 
conclusively determined by the Committee. Performance Awards may be paid in a 
lump sum or in installments following the close of the Performance Period. The 
maximum value of the property, including cash, that may be paid or distributed 
to any Participant pursuant to a grant of Performance Units made in any one 
calendar year shall be two million dollars ($2,000,000).

                                   ARTICLE 10
                             OTHER STOCK UNIT AWARDS

         10.1 STOCK AND ADMINISTRATION. Other Awards of Shares and other Awards
that are valued in whole or in part by reference to, or are otherwise based on,
Shares or other property ("Other Stock Unit Awards") may be granted hereunder to
Participants, either alone or in addition to other Awards granted under the
Plan. Other Stock Unit Awards may be paid in Shares, other securities of the
Company, cash or any other form of property as the Committee shall determine.
Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall have sole and
complete authority to determine the Employees of the Company and its Affiliates
to whom and the time or times at which such Awards shall be made, the number of
shares of Stock to be granted pursuant to such Awards, and all other conditions
of the Awards. The provisions of Other Stock Unit Awards need not be the same
with respect to each recipient.

         10.2 TERMS AND CONDITIONS. Shares (including securities convertible
into Shares) granted under this Article 10 may be issued for no cash
consideration or for such minimum consideration as may be required by applicable
law; Shares (including securities convertible into Shares) purchased pursuant to
a purchase right awarded under this Article 10 shall be purchased for such
consideration as the Committee shall in its sole discretion determine, which
shall not be less than the Fair Market Value of such Shares or other securities
as of the date such purchase right is awarded.

                                   ARTICLE 11
                         CODE SECTION 162(m) PROVISIONS

         11.1 APPLICABILITY. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan,
if the Committee determines at the time Restricted Stock, a Performance Award or
an Other Stock Unit Award is granted to a Participant that such Participant is,
or is likely to be at the time he or she recognizes income for federal income
tax purposes in connection with such Award, a covered employee within the
meaning of Section 162(m)(3) of the Code, then the Committee may provide that
this Article 11 is applicable to such Award.






                                     Page 9
<PAGE>   10








         11.2 PERFORMANCE GOALS. If an Award is subject to this Article 11, then
the lapsing of restrictions thereon and the distribution of cash, Shares or
other property pursuant thereto, as applicable, shall be subject to the
achievement of one or more objective performance goals established by the
Committee, which shall be based on the attainment of one or any combination of
the following: specified levels of earnings per share from continuing
operations, operating income, revenues, gross margin, return on operating
assets, return on equity, economic value added, stock price appreciation, total
stockholder return (measured in terms of stock price appreciation and dividend
growth), or cost control, of the Company or the Affiliate or division of the
Company for or within which the Participant is primarily employed. Such
Performance Goals also may be based upon the attaining specified levels of
Company performance under one or more of the measures described above relative
to the performance of other corporations. Such performance goals shall be set by
the Committee within the time period prescribed by, and shall otherwise comply
with the requirements of, Section 162(m) of the Code and the regulations
thereunder.

         11.3 NO UPWARD ADJUSTMENTS. Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan,
with respect to any Award that is subject to this Article 11, the Committee may
not adjust upwards the amount payable pursuant to such Award, nor may it waive
the achievement of the applicable performance goals except in the case of the
death or disability of the Participant.

         11.4 OTHER RESTRICTIONS. The Committee shall have the power to impose
such other restrictions on Awards subject to this Article 11 as it may deem
necessary or appropriate to ensure that such Awards satisfy all requirements for
"performance-based compensation" within the meaning of Section 162(m)(4)(B) of
the Code or any successor thereto.

                                   ARTICLE 12
                           AMENDMENTS AND TERMINATION

         12.1 AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION OF PLAN. The Board may amend, alter or
discontinue the Plan, but no amendment, alteration, or discontinuation shall be
made that would impair the rights of an optionee or Participant under an Award
heretofore granted, without the optionee's or Participant's consent, or that
without the approval of the Stockholders would:

         12.2 AMENDMENT OR SUBSTITUTION OF AWARDS. The Committee may amend the 
terms of any Award heretofore granted, prospectively or retroactively, but no 
such amendment shall impair the rights of any Participant without his consent. 
The Committee 



                                    Page 10
<PAGE>   11
may also substitute new Awards for previously granted Awards, including
without limitation previously granted options having higher option prices.

                                   ARTICLE 13
                               GENERAL PROVISIONS

         13.1 NONTRANSFERABILITY. Unless the Committee determines otherwise at
the time the Award is granted, no Award, and no Shares subject to Awards
described in Article 10, Other Stock Unit Awards, which have not been issued or
as to which any applicable restriction, performance or deferral period has not
lapsed, may be sold, assigned, transferred, pledged or otherwise encumbered,
except by will or by the laws of descent and distribution; provided that, if so
determined by the Committee, a Participant may, in the manner established by the
Committee, designate a beneficiary to exercise the rights of the Participant
with respect to any Award upon the death of the Participant. Each Award shall be
exercisable, during the Participant's lifetime, only by the Participant or, if
permissible under applicable law, by the Participant's guardian or legal
representative.

         13.2 TERM OF AWARDS. The term of each Award shall be for such period of
months or years from the date of its grant as may be determined by the
Committee; provided that in no event shall the term of any Incentive Stock
Option or any Stock Appreciation Right related to any Incentive Stock Option
exceed a period of ten (10) years from the date of its grant.

         13.3 EMPLOYEE CLAIMS. No Employee or Participant shall have any claim
to be granted any Award under the Plan and there is no obligation for uniformity
of treatment of Employees or Participants under the Plan.

         13.4 AGREEMENT REQUIRED. The prospective recipient of any Award under
the Plan shall not, with respect to such Award, be deemed to have become a
Participant, or to have any rights with respect to such Award, until and unless
such recipient shall have executed an agreement or other instrument evidencing
the Award and delivered a fully executed copy thereof to the Company, and
otherwise complied with the then applicable terms and conditions.

         13.5 ADJUSTMENTS. Except as provided in Article 11, Code Section 162(m)
Provisions, the Committee shall be authorized to make adjustments in Performance
Award criteria or in the terms and conditions of other Awards in recognition of
unusual or nonrecurring events affecting the Company or its financial statements
or changes in applicable laws, regulations or accounting principles. The
Committee may correct any





                                    Page 11
<PAGE>   12







defect, supply any omission or reconcile any inconsistency in the Plan or any
Award in the manner and to the extent it shall deem desirable to carry it into
effect. In the event the Company shall assume outstanding employee benefit
awards or the right or obligation to make future such awards in connection with
the acquisition of another corporation or business entity, the Committee may, in
its discretion, make such adjustments in the terms of Awards under the Plan as
it shall deem appropriate.

         13.6 CANCELLATION OR SUSPENSION. The Committee shall have full power
and authority to determine whether, to what extent and under what circumstances
any Award shall be canceled or suspended. In particular, but without limitation,
all outstanding Awards to any Participant shall be canceled if the Participant,
without the consent of the Committee, while employed by the Company or after
termination of such employment, becomes associated with, employed by, renders
services to, or owns any interest in (other than any nonsubstantial interest, as
determined by the Committee), any business that is in competition with the
Company or with any business in which the Company has a substantial interest, as
determined by the Committee or any one or more Senior Managers or committee of
Senior Managers to whom the authority to make such determination is delegated by
the Committee.

         13.7 RESTRICTIONS ON CERTIFICATES. All certificates for Shares
delivered under the Plan pursuant to any Award shall be subject to such stock
transfer orders and other restrictions as the Committee may deem advisable under
the rules, regulations, and other requirements of the Securities and Exchange
Commission, any stock exchange upon which the Shares are then listed, and any
applicable Federal or state securities law, and the Committee may cause a legend
or legends to be put on any such certificates to make appropriate reference to
such restrictions.

         13.8 DEFERRALS. The Committee shall be authorized to establish
procedures pursuant to which the payment of any Award may be deferred. Subject
to the provisions of this Plan and any Award Agreement, the recipient of an
Award (including, without limitation, any deferred Award) may, if so determined
by the Committee, be entitled to receive, currently or on a deferred basis,
interest or dividends, or interest or dividend equivalents, with respect to the
number of shares covered by the Award, as determined by the Committee, in its
sole discretion, and the Committee may provide that such amounts (if any) shall
be deemed to have been reinvested in additional Shares or otherwise reinvested.

         13.9 NO PAYMENT REQUIRED. Except as otherwise required in any
applicable Award Agreement, or by the terms of the Plan, recipients of Awards
under the Plan shall not be required to make any payment or provide
consideration other than the rendering of services.

         13.10 DELEGATION OF AUTHORITY. The Committee may delegate to one or
more Senior Managers or a committee of Senior Managers the right to grant Awards
to





                                    Page 12
<PAGE>   13







Employees who are not officers or directors of the Company and to cancel or
suspend Awards to Employees who are not officers or directors of the Company.

         13.11 TAX WITHHOLDING. The Company shall be authorized to withhold from
any Award granted or payment due under the Plan the amount of withholding taxes
due in respect of an Award or payment hereunder and to take such other action as
may be necessary in the opinion of the Company to satisfy all obligations for
the payment of such taxes. The Committee shall be authorized to establish
procedures for election by Participants to satisfy such withholding taxes by
delivery of, or directing the Company to retain, Shares.

         13.12 OTHER ARRANGEMENTS. Nothing contained in this Plan shall prevent
the Board of Directors from adopting other or additional compensation
arrangements, subject to stockholder approval if such approval is otherwise
required; and such arrangements may be either generally applicable or applicable
only in specific cases.

         13.13 APPLICABLE LAW. The validity, construction, and effect of the
Plan and any rules and regulations relating to the Plan shall be determined in
accordance with the laws of the State of Ohio and applicable Federal law.

         13.14 SEVERABILITY. If any provision of this Plan is or becomes or is
deemed invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any jurisdiction, or would
disqualify the Plan or any Award under any law deemed applicable by the
Committee, such provision shall be construed or deemed amended to conform to
applicable laws or if it cannot he construed or deemed amended without, in the
determination of the Committee, materially altering the intent of the Plan, it
shall be stricken and the remainder of the Plan shall remain in full force and
effect.

         13.15 AWARDS TO FOREIGN NATIONALS AND EXPATRIATES. Awards may be
granted to Employees who are foreign nationals or employed outside the United
States, or both, on such terms and conditions different from those specified in
the Plan as may, in the judgment of the Committee, be necessary or desirable in
order to recognize differences in local law or tax policy. The Committee also
may impose conditions on the exercise or vesting of Awards in order to minimize
the Company's obligation with respect to tax equalization for Employees on
assignments outside their home country.

         13.16 TERM OF THE PLAN. No award shall be granted pursuant to the Plan
after 10 years from the Effective Date, but any Award theretofore granted may
extend beyond that date.

         13.17 EFFECTIVE DATE. The Plan shall be effective on January 1, 1997.







                                    Page 13
<PAGE>   14
                                   ARTICLE 14
                          CHANGE IN CONTROL PROVISIONS
     14.1 DEFINITIONS

     (a) "CHANGE IN CONTROL" means the happening of any of the following events:

          (i) An acquisition by any individual, entity or group (within the
meaning of Article 13(d)(3) or 14(d)(2) to the Exchange Act) (an "Entity") of
beneficial ownership (within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 promulgated under the
Exchange Act) of 20% or more of either (A) the then outstanding shares of common
stock of the Company (the "Outstanding Company Common Stock") or (B) the
combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities of the Company
entitled to vote generally in the election of directors (the "Outstanding
Company Voting Securities"); excluding, however, the following: (1) any
acquisition, directly from the Company, other than an acquisition by virtue of
the exercise of a conversion privilege unless the security being so converted
was itself acquired directly from the Company, (2) any acquisition by the
Company, (3) any acquisition by any employee benefit plan (or related trust)
sponsored or maintained by the Company or any corporation controlled by the
Company, or (4) any acquisition by any corporation pursuant to a transaction
which complies with clauses (A), (B) and (C) of Subsection (iii) below.

          (ii) A change in the composition of the Board such that the
individuals who, as of the Effective Date, constitute the Board (such Board
shall be hereinafter referred to as the "Incumbent Board") cease for any reason
to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided, however, that for the
purposes of this definition, that any individual who becomes a member of the
Board subsequent to the Effective Date, whose election, or nomination for
election by the Company's stockholders, was approved by a vote of at least a
majority of those individuals who are members of the Board and who were also
members of the Incumbent Board (or deemed to be such pursuant to this provision)
shall be considered as though such individual were a member of the Incumbent
Board; and provided, further however, that any such individual whose initial
assumption of office occurs as a result of or in connection with either an
actual or threatened election contest (as such terms are used in Rule 14a-11 of
Regulation 14A promulgated under the Exchange Act) or other actual or
threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of an Entity
other than the Board shall not be so considered as a member of the Incumbent
Board; or

                                    Page 14

<PAGE>   15
          (iii)  The approval by the stockholders of the Company of a merger,
reorganization or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or
substantially all of the assets of the Company (each, a "Corporate Transaction")
or, if consummation of such Corporate Transaction is subject, at the time of
such approval by stockholders, to the consent of any government or governmental
agency, the obtaining of such consent (either explicitly or implicitly by
consummation); excluding however, such a Corporate Transaction pursuant to
which (A) all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who are the
beneficial owners, respectively, of the Outstanding Company Common Stock and
Outstanding Company Voting Securities immediately prior to such Corporate
Transactions will beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 60% of,
respectively, the outstanding shares of common stock, and the combined voting
power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in
the election of directors, as the case may be, of the corporation resulting
from such Corporate Transaction (including, without limitation, a corporation
or other Person which as a result of such transaction owns the Company or all
or substantially all of the Company's assets either directly or through one or
more subsidiaries (a "Parent Company")) in substantially the same proportions
as the their ownership, immediately prior to such Corporate Transaction, of the
Outstanding Company Common Stock and Outstanding Company voting Securities, as
the case may be, (B) no Entity (other than the Company, any employee benefit
plan (or related trust) of the Company, such corporation resulting from such
Corporate Transaction or, if reference was made to equity ownership of any
Parent Company for purposes of determining whether clause (A) above is
satisfied in connection with the applicable Corporate Transaction, such Parent
Company) will beneficially own, directly or indirectly, 20% or more of,
respectively, the outstanding shares of common stock of the Corporation
resulting from such Corporate Transaction or the combined voting power of the
outstanding voting securities of such corporation entitled to vote generally in
the election of directors unless such ownership resulted solely from ownership
of securities of the Company prior to the Corporate Transaction, and (C)
individuals who were members of the incumbent Board will immediately after the
consummation of the Corporate Transaction constitute at least a majority of the
members of the board of directors of the corporation resulting from such
Corporate Transaction (or, if reference was made to equity ownership of any
Parent Company for purposes of determining whether clause (A) above is
satisfied in connection with the applicable Corporate Transaction, of the
Parent Company); or

          (iv)  The approval by the stockholders of the Company of a complete
liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

     (b)  "CHANGE IN CONTROL PRICE" means the higher of (A) the highest reported
sales price, regular way, of a Share in any transaction reported on the New York
Stock Exchange Composite Tape or other national exchange on which Shares are
listed or on NASDAQ during the 60-day period prior to and including the date of
a Change in Control or (B) if the Change in Control is the result of a tender or
exchange offer or a Corporate Transaction, the highest price per Share paid in
such tender or exchange offer or Corporate                                  
                                                                       


                                   Page 15
<PAGE>   16
Transaction; provided however, that in the case of Incentive Stock Options and
Stock Appreciation Rights relating to Incentive Stock Options, the Change in
Control Price shall be in all cases the Fair Market Value of a Share on the date
such Incentive Stock Option or Stock Appreciation Right is exercised or deemed
exercised.  To the extent that the consideration paid in any such transaction
described above consists all or in part of securities or other noncash
consideration, the value of such securities or other noncash consideration shall
be determined in the sole discretion of the Board.

     14.2     IMPACT OF EVENT.  Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan
to the contrary, unless the Committee shall determine otherwise at the time of
grant with respect to a particular Award, in the event of a Change in Control:

                   (1)   Any Options and Stock Appreciation Rights outstanding
as of the date such Change in Control is determined to have occurred, and which
are not then exercisable and vested, shall become fully exercisable and vested 
to the full extent of the original grant.

                   (ii)  The restrictions and deferral limitations applicable to
any Restricted Stock shall lapse, and such Restricted Stock shall become free of
all restrictions and limitations and become fully vested and transferable to
the full extent of the original grant.

                   (iii) All Performance Awards shall be considered to be earned
and payable in full, and any deferral or other restriction shall lapse and such
Performance Awards shall be immediately settled or distributed.

                   (iv)  The restrictions and deferral limitations and other
conditions applicable to any Other Stock Awards or any other Awards shall lapse,
and such Other Stock Awards or such other Awards shall become free of all
restrictions, limitations or conditions and become fully vested and transferable
to the full extent of the original grant.

     14.3  CHANGE IN CONTROL CASH-OUT.  Notwithstanding any other provision of
the Plan, during the 60-day period from and after a Change in Control (the
"Exercise Period"), if the Committee shall determine at, or at any time after,
the time of grant, a Participant holding an option shall have the right, whether
or not the option is fully exercisable and in lieu of the payment of the
purchase price for the Shares being purchased under the Option and by giving
notice to the Company, to elect (within the Exercise Period) to surrender all or
part of the Option to the Company and to receive cash, within 30 days of such
notice, in an amount equal to the amount by which the Change in Control Price 
per Share on the date of such election shall exceed the purchase price per Share
under the option (the "Spread") multiplied by the number of Shares granted under
the Option as to which the right granted under this Section 14.3 shall have been
exercised.

                                    Page 16


<PAGE>   17


     14.4  POOLING-OF-INTERESTS.  Notwithstanding any other provision of this
Plan, if any right granted pursuant to this Plan would make a Change in Control
transaction ineligible for pooling-of-interests accounting under APB No. 16 that
(after giving effect to any other actions taken to cause such transaction to be
eligible for such pooling-of-interests accounting treatment) but for the nature
of such grant would otherwise be eligible for such accounting treatment, the
Committee shall have the ability to substitute for the cash payable pursuant to
such right Shares with a Fair Market Value equal to the cash that would
otherwise be payable pursuant thereto.


                                    Page 17





<PAGE>   1
                                                                  EXHIBIT 10.10


                        NCR SENIOR EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT,
                            DEATH AND DISABILITY PLAN
                     AS RESTATED EFFECTIVE DECEMBER 1, 1996

                                    ARTICLE I
                                   DEFINITIONS

         Whenever used in the Plan, the following terms shall have the meanings
hereinafter set forth:

         "Plan" means the NCR Senior Executive Retirement, Death and Disability
Plan, as embodied herein or as amended from time to time.

         "NCR" means NCR Corporation, a Maryland corporation, and its
successors.

         "Affiliate" shall have the meaning set forth in SEC Rule 405 under the
Securities Act of 1933, as currently in effect.

         "AT&T" means AT&T Corp., a New York corporation, and its successors.

        "Average Total Compensation" means one-third of the Compensation
actually paid (cash or stock at fair market value) to a Participant over the 36
consecutive month period during the last 72 months of service up to and
including the Termination Date which produce the highest average; provided
however, the Committee in its sole discretion, to rectify an inequity, may
permit a bonus earned but not paid during such 36 consecutive month period to be
substituted for the first bonus paid during such period; and provided further,
that, for purposes of this Plan, Compensation which is deferred upon the
election of a Participant pursuant to a qualified or non-qualified plan or
arrangement of NCR, or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, shall be treated as
paid in the month in which it is earned.

         If a Participant has served less than 36 consecutive months, Average
Total Compensation means, subject to the foregoing, the Compensation actually
paid to the Participant for service up to and including the Termination Date,
divided by months of Service, with the quotient multiplied by 12.

         "Board of Directors" means the Board of Directors of NCR.

         A "Change in Control of NCR" shall be deemed to have occurred if there
is a change in control of a nature that would be required to be reported in
response to Item 6(e) of Schedule 14A of Regulation 14A promulgated under the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended ("Exchange Act"), whether or not NCR
is then subject to such reporting requirement; provided that, without
limitation, such a Change in Control shall be deemed to have occurred if:

                  1. At any time during a period of two (2) years, at least a
         majority of the Board of Directors shall not consist of Continuing
         Directors. "Continuing Directors"



                                      - 1 -
<PAGE>   2




         shall mean Directors of NCR at the beginning of such two-year period
         and Directors who subsequently became such and whose selection or
         nomination for election by the Company's shareholders was approved by a
         majority of the then Continuing Directors; or

                  2. Any person or "group" (as determined for purposes of
         Regulation 13D-G under the Exchange Act as currently in effect), but
         excluding any majority-owned subsidiary or any Company-sponsored
         employee benefit plan or any trust or investment manager for the
         account of such a plan, shall have acquired "beneficial ownership" (as
         determined for purposes of such Regulation), directly or indirectly, of
         NCR securities representing 20% or more of the combined voting power of
         NCR's then outstanding securities, unless such acquisition is approved
         in advance by a majority of the Directors of NCR who were in office
         immediately preceding such acquisition and any individual selected to
         fill any vacancy created by reason of the death or disability of any
         such Director; or

                  3. NCR's shareholders approve a merger, consolidation or share
         exchange to which NCR is a party and in which either (i) NCR is not the
         surviving corporation or (ii) NCR is the surviving corporation and any
         outstanding shares of NCR common stock are converted into shares of any
         other company (other than a reincorporation or the establishment of a
         holding company involving no change in ownership) or other securities
         or cash or other property (excluding payments made solely for
         fractional shares); or

                  4. NCR's shareholders approve any plan or proposal for the
         disposition of all, or substantially all, of the assets of NCR by sale,
         liquidation or dissolution.

         Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, the distribution by
AT&T Corp. to its shareowners of all the outstanding shares of common stock of
NCR Corporation shall not constitute a "Change In Control of NCR."

         "Committee" means the Committee described in ARTICLE III hereof.

         "Compensation" means only salary, the annual award under the Management
Incentive Plan ("MIP") or any successor plan and fifty percent (50%) of the
award under the Long-Term Incentive (Performance Unit) Plan ("LTI") or any
successor plan.

         "Credited Service" means a Participant's period of Service not in
excess of 15 years.

         "Eligible Spouse"" means the spouse to whom the Participant is married
on the date the Participant's benefit payments under the Plan commence.

         "Eligible Children" means the children of a Participant who have not
attained the age of 22 years upon the later death of the Participant and
Eligible Spouse.

         "Participant" shall have the meaning set forth in ARTICLE V.





                                       2
<PAGE>   3




A "Potential Change in Control of NCR" shall be deemed to have occurred if:

                  1. NCR enters into an agreement, the consummation of which
         would result in the occurrence of a Change in Control;

                  2. Any person (including NCR) publicly announces an intention
         to take or to consider taking actions which, if consummated, would
         constitute a Change in Control;

                  3. Any person becomes the beneficial owner, directly or
         indirectly, of securities of NCR representing 9.5% or more of the
         combined voting power of NCR's then outstanding securities; or

                  4. The Board adopts a resolution to the effect that, for
         purposes of this Plan, a Potential Change in Control of NCR has
         occurred.

         "Projected Credited Service" means a Participant's period of Projected
Service not in excess of 15 years.

         "Projected Service" means the period of Service a Participant would
have completed if such Participant had remained a Participant in the Plan until
his or her 62nd birthday.

         "Retirement Offset" means the sum of (a) the annual amount of
employer-provided pension paid to a Participant under the Retirement Plan or any
other pension, profit sharing, savings or other retirement plan of NCR, a
subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, or any prior employer, (b) disability income
benefits pursuant to a plan of NCR or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, and (c)
the annual amount of the Participant's Primary Insurance Amount paid under the
Social Security Act or the equivalent of such amount paid under any other
government-sponsored retirement or social insurance program of any country to
which contributions are made by NCR or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof.
Retirement Offset shall not include any amount paid under (i) any plan of, or
agreement with, NCR as a severance payment or in connection with a Change in
Control of NCR; (ii) MIP; (iii) the International Management Incentive
Compensation Plan; (iv) LTI; or (v) a cashout of any NCR stock options.

         "Retirement Plan" means the NCR Pension Plan.

         "Service" means a Participant's period of employment with NCR, a
subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, or a predecessor of any of the foregoing from
the date of hire to the Termination Date or date of loss of participating
status. Service shall be computed to the nearest full month.

         "Spouse's Offset" means the sum of (a) the annual amount of
employer-provided pension paid to an Eligible Spouse under the Retirement Plan
or any other pension, profit sharing, savings or other retirement plan of NCR, a
subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, or employer of the Participant and (b) the
annual amount of the Eligible Spouse's total family benefits paid under the
Social Security Act or the equivalent of such amount paid under any other
government-sponsored retirement or social insurance program of any country to
which contributions are made by NCR



                                       3
<PAGE>   4




or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof (excluding any benefit paid to a dependent
child after such child's 18th birthday) which is attributable to the employment
of the Participant. Spouse's offset shall not include any amounts paid to the
Eligible Spouse or Eligible Children of any former Participant which, but for
the Participant's death, would otherwise have been paid to the Participant and
would have been excluded from the Participant's Retirement Offset by virtue of
the last sentence of the definition of Retirement Offset set forth above.

         "Termination Date" means the date on which a Participant ceases to be
employed by NCR or any of its foreign or domestic subsidiaries, by reason of
such Participant's death, Total Disability, retirement, resignation, discharge
or otherwise.

         "Total Disability" means the inability of a Participant, because of
bodily injury or disease which results from an unavoidable cause, to perform the
duties of such Participant's regular occupation, as determined by the Committee;
provided, however, that for purposes of ARTICLE XIII, any question as to whether
a Participant is Totally Disabled upon which the Participant and the Committee
cannot agree shall be determined by a qualified independent physician selected
by the Participant (or if the Participant is unable to make such selection, by
any adult member of the Participant's immediate family or the Participant's
legal representative), and approved by the Committee, such approval not to be
unreasonably withheld. The determination of such physician made in writing to
the Committee and to the Participant shall be final and conclusive.

                                   ARTICLE II
                                     PURPOSE

         The purpose of the Plan is to provide for the payment of supplemental
retirement, death and disability benefits to senior executives of NCR in order
to attract and retain executives of superior ability, industry and loyalty.

                                   ARTICLE III
                                 ADMINISTRATION

         The Plan shall be administered by the Committee. The Committee shall
consist of the Board of Directors, any of whom shall be eligible to participate
in the Plan; provided, however, for purposes of any determination under the Plan
with respect to a member of the Committee, then the "Committee" shall be the
Senior Vice President, Human Resources of AT&T. The Committee is authorized,
subject to the provisions of the Plan, to select Participants, to establish such
rules and regulations as it deems necessary for the proper administration of the
Plan and to make such determinations and interpretations and to take such
actions in connection with the Plan or the benefits thereunder as it deems
necessary or advisable. All such determinations, interpretations and actions by
the Committee under the Plan or with respect to any benefits thereunder shall be
final and binding on all persons.




                                       4
<PAGE>   5





                                   ARTICLE IV
                                 EFFECTIVE DATE

         The Plan will become effective as of January 1, 1975.

                                    ARTICLE V
                                   ELIGIBILITY

         The Participants in the Plan shall be such senior executive officers of
NCR who shall be selected by the Committee to participate therein, who shall
have executed the agreement described in ARTICLE VI hereof and who shall fulfill
such additional requirements for eligibility as the Committee,, in its sole
discretion, may from time to time apply. Notwithstanding anything set forth in
the Plan to the contrary, from and after the date of a Change in Control, no
person shall become an additional Participant in the Plan.

                                   ARTICLE VI
                                   AGREEMENTS

         Participants in and the benefits to which each Participant may be
entitled under the Plan shall be evidenced by agreements between NCR and each
Participant in such form as the Committee shall, from time to time, approve,
which agreements shall comply with and be subject to all the terms and
conditions of the Plan.

                                   ARTICLE VII
                       RETIREMENT AND TERMINATION BENEFITS

         In the event of a Change in Control of NCR, the provisions of this
ARTICLE VII shall be, in all respects, subject to ARTICLE XIII and, in the event
of any conflict between the terms of ARTICLE XIII and any other terms of the
Plan, the terms of ARTICLE XIII shall prevail and supersede any such other
terms.

         1. A Participant who retires at or after his or her 62nd birthday shall
be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal to (a)
minus (b).

                  (a) 4% of the Participant's Average Total Compensation
         multiplied by the number of years of Credited Service.

                  (b) The Retirement Offset.

         2. A Participant who retires or who terminates employment with NCR on
or after his or her 55th birthday and prior to his or her 62nd birthday or whose
employment with NCR is involuntarily terminated by NCR on or after his or her
52nd birthday and prior to his or her 62nd birthday shall be entitled to receive
benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal to (a) minus (b).




                                       5
<PAGE>   6





                  (a) The Product of (i) 4% of the Participant's Average Total
         Compensation, (ii) the number of years of Projected Credited Service
         and (iii) the ratio that the number of years of Service bears to the
         number of years of Projected Service, reduced by 3% for each year, and
         proportionally for each portion of a year, to the nearest month, from
         the date benefits commence to the Participant's 62nd birthday.

                  (b) The Retirement Offset.

         3. A Participant whose employment with NCR is involuntarily terminated
by NCR prior to his or her 52nd birthday shall, in the sole discretion of the
Committee, be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan only in an annual
amount computed in accordance with Section 2 of this ARTICLE.

         4. A Participant whose participation in the Plan is terminated by the
Committee by reason of a change in such Participant's employment status with NCR
shall be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan only if at the Termination
Date he or she qualifies under Section 1, 2, or 3 of this ARTICLE. The annual
amount of such benefits shall be computed in accordance with Section 2 of this
ARTICLE; provided, however, that for purposes of determining the Retirement
Offset, the portion of any pension paid to the Participant under the Retirement
Plan attributable to the period after the termination of participation in the
Plan shall be disregarded.

         5. A Participant whose employment with NCR is terminated other than for
death or disability (i) for any reason prior to one year from the effective date
of his or her participation in the Plan or (ii) voluntarily by the Participant
after such date and prior to such Participant's 55th birthday shall not be
entitled to any benefits under the Plan.

         6. Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, and except as
otherwise provided in ARTICLE XIII, if a Participant is discharged by NCR for
fraud or misconduct, such Participant shall forfeit all rights to benefits under
the Plan.

         7. If at any time the Committee, in its sole discretion, determines
that a Participant, former Participant or other person who is entitled to
receive or is receiving any benefits under the Plan has become, within three
years of the anniversary of the Participant's or former Participant's
Termination Date, an employee of, a proprietor, partner, principal, or more than
5% shareholder in, or consultant to any corporation, partnership, proprietorship
or other entity which is in competition with NCR, he or she shall forfeit all
rights to benefits under the Plan. In the event and to the extent that any
portion of this Section 7 shall be determined by a court of competent
jurisdiction to be invalid and unenforceable, such determination shall not
affect that portion to the extent it is not determined to be invalid and
unenforceable.

         8. Except as otherwise provided in ARTICLE XIII, the Committee shall
have the sole discretion to determine if a Participant has retired or terminated
employment with NCR and if any termination is voluntary or involuntary.





                                       6
<PAGE>   7




                                  ARTICLE VIII
                 PAYMENT OF RETIREMENT AND TERMINATION BENEFITS

         1. Retirement and termination benefits under the Plan shall be paid in
equal bi-weekly payments unless the Committee shall direct another form of
payment.

         2. (a) The first payment of benefits under Sections 1 and 2 of ARTICLE
VII and Section 2.B of ARTICLE XIII shall be made as of the Termination Date.

            (b) The first payment of benefits, under Section 3 of ARTICLE VII 
shall be made as of the former Participant's 52nd birthday.

         3. Retirement and termination benefits under the Plan shall be paid for
the life of the former Participant.

                                   ARTICLE IX
                         SPOUSE'S OR CHILDREN'S BENEFITS

         In the event of a Change in Control of NCR, the provisions of this
ARTICLE IX shall be, in all respects, subject to ARTICLE XIII and, in the event
of any conflict between the terms of ARTICLE XIII and any other terms of the
Plan, the terms of ARTICLE XIII shall prevail and supersede any such other
terms.

         1. In the event of the death of a Participant on or after the effective
date of participation in the Plan and prior to such Participant's retirement or
other termination of employment with NCR, his or her Eligible Spouse shall be
entitled to receive benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal to (a)
minus (b).

                  (a) 3% of the Participant's Average Total Compensation
multiplied by the number of years of Projected Credited Service, reduced by 3/4%
for each full year the date of birth of the Eligible Spouse is more than ten
years after the date of birth of the Participant.

                  (b) The Spouse's Offset.

         2. In the event of the death of a former Participant after retirement
or termination of employment with NCR pursuant to Section 1, 2, or 4 of ARTICLE
VII, such Participant's Eligible Spouse shall be entitled to benefits under the
Plan in an annual amount equal to (a) minus (b).

                  (a) 75% of the amount computed in accordance with Section l(a)
or 2(a) of ARTICLE VII, as applicable, reduced by 3/4% for each full year the
date of birth of the Eligible Spouse is more than ten years after the date of
birth of the former Participant.

                  (b) The Spouse's Offset.





                                       7
<PAGE>   8




         Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the case of a former Participant who
is entitled to receive benefits under Section 4 of ARTICLE VII, no benefits are
payable to an Eligible Spouse if the former Participant's age at the Termination
Date is under age 55 and for purposes of determining the Spouse's Offset, the
portion of any pension paid to the Eligible Spouse under the Retirement Plan
attributable to the period after the termination of the former Participant's
participation in the Plan shall be disregarded.

         3. In the event of the death of a former Participant who is entitled to
benefits under Section 4 of ARTICLE VII which death occurs prior to such
Participant's retirement or termination of employment with NCR, the Eligible
Spouse shall be entitled to benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal to
(a) minus (b).

                  (a) 75% of the amount computed in accordance with Section 2(a)
of ARTICLE VII as if the former Participant had Retired immediately prior to his
or her death reduced by 3/4% for each year the date of birth of the Eligible
Spouse is more than ten years after the date of birth of the Participant.

                  (b) The Spouse's Offset.

         Notwithstanding the foregoing, (i) no benefits are payable to an
Eligible Spouse if the former Participant's date of death is prior to such
Participant's 52nd birthday and (ii) for purposes of determining the Spouse's
Offset, the portion of any pension paid to the Eligible Spouse under the
Retirement Plan attributable to the period after the termination of the former
Participant's participation in the Plan shall be disregarded; provided, however,
that if such former Participant was at least 52 years of age on the date on
which his or her participation in the Plan terminated, the Committee may, in its
sole discretion treat such former Participant as a Participant solely for
purposes of this Section 3 until his or her 55th birthday.

         4. In the event of the death of a former Participant after termination
of employment with NCR pursuant to Section 3, 5, or 6 of ARTICLE VII (or in the
event that a Participant's or a former Participant's rights to benefits are
forfeited pursuant to Section 7 of ARTICLE VII), no benefits shall be payable
under the plan to the Eligible Spouse or to the Eligible Children of such
Participant or former Participant.

         5. Spouse's benefits under the Plan shall be paid in equal installments
at least annually commencing at the date of death (except as provided in Section
7 of this ARTICLE) for the life of the Eligible Spouse; provided, however, that
if the Eligible Spouse dies within five years after the Participant's death,
Spouse's benefits under the Plan shall continue to be paid in accordance with
Section 6 of this ARTICLE.

         6. In the event an Eligible Spouse dies within five years after the
Participant's death, the payment of Spouse's benefits shall be continued for the
longer of (a) the balance of the five-year period after the Participant's death
or (b) until the youngest of the Eligible Children attains the age of 22 years.
Such Spouse's benefits shall be paid to such person or persons, including the
Spouse's creditors, estate, and creditors of such Spouse's estate, as the Spouse
may appoint in his



                                       8
<PAGE>   9




or her last will and testament by specific reference to the general power of
appointment provided for in this Section 6. Such general power of appointment
shall be exercisable only by the Spouse and in all events shall not be subject
to a power in any person against him or her. If the Spouse fails to exercise the
general power of appointment herein granted, Spouse's benefits shall be paid in
equal shares to the Eligible Children, or in default thereof, to the Spouse's
estate.

         7. For purposes of this Plan whenever, as between a Participant and an
Eligible Spouse, there is no evidence of the order of death or where death
occurs as a result of a common disaster, the Eligible Spouse shall be presumed
to have survived the Participant.

                                    ARTICLE X
                               DISABILITY BENEFITS

         1. In the event of the Total Disability of a Participant on or after
the effective date of participation in the Plan and prior to retirement or other
termination of employment with NCR, such Participant shall be entitled to
receive disability benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal to (a)
minus (b).

                  (a) 4% of the Participant's Average Total Compensation
         multiplied by the number of years of his or her Projected Credited
         Service.

                  (b) The Retirement Offset.

         2. In the event of the Total Disability of a former Participant who is
entitled to benefits under Section 4 of ARTICLE VII prior to his retirement or
other termination of employment with NCR, such Participant shall be deemed to
have terminated employment with NCR as of the date of disability; provided,
however, that if such former Participant was at least 52 years of age on the
date on which his or her participation in the Plan terminated, the Committee
may, in its sole discretion, treat such former Participant as a Participant
solely for purposes of this Section 2 until his or her 55th birthday.

         3. Disability benefits under the Plan shall be paid in equal
installments at least annually commencing as of the Termination Date and for the
life of the former Participant; provided, however, that if the Committee
determines that a Participant receiving disability benefits under the Plan is no
longer suffering from a Total Disability prior to his or her 62nd birthday,
disability benefits shall be discontinued and if such former Participant does
not return to the employ of NCR within a reasonable time thereafter, he or she
shall be deemed to have voluntarily terminated employment with NCR as of the
date of such determination.

         4. In the event of the death of a former Participant receiving
disability benefits, the Eligible Spouse shall be entitled to receive benefits
under the Plan in an annual amount computed in accordance with Section 1 of
ARTICLE IX, which benefits shall be payable in accordance with Sections 5 and 6
of ARTICLE IX.




                                       9
<PAGE>   10





                                   ARTICLE XI
                  CERTAIN PROVISIONS RELATING TO PARTICIPATION

         1. No Participant, no former Participant, no person claiming under or
through any Participant and no other person shall have any right or interest,
whether vested or otherwise, in the Plan or its continuance, or in or to the
payment of any benefits under the Plan, whether such benefits be vested,
contingent or otherwise, unless and until all the terms, conditions and
provisions of the Plan that affect such benefits and the payment thereof shall
have been fully complied with as specifically provided in the Plan and any
agreement thereunder.

         2. Neither the adoption of the Plan nor its operation shall in any way
affect the right and power of NCR to dismiss or otherwise terminate the
employment or change the terms of employment or amount of compensation of any
employee at any time for any reason with or without cause.

         3. By his or her agreement to participate in the Plan, each
Participant, each former Participant and each person claiming under or through
such Participant or former Participant shall, except with respect to ARTICLE
XIII and ARTICLE XIV, be conclusively bound by any action or decision taken or
made or to be taken or made under the Plan by NCR, the Board of Directors and
the Committee.

         4. The Plan shall not be deemed a substitute for any retirement, death,
disability or other employee benefit plan or arrangements that may now or
hereafter be provided for employees of NCR generally. Any such plan or
arrangements may be authorized by the Board of Directors and payments thereunder
may be made independently of the Plan.

                                   ARTICLE XII
                            AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION

         The Committee shall have the right, without the consent of any
Participant, former Participant, Eligible Spouse or any other person claiming
under or through a Participant or former Participant, to amend or modify the
Plan or any agreement between NCR and any Participant thereunder from time to
time or to terminate or repeal the Plan or any such agreement entirely at any
time; provided, however, that no such action shall adversely affect any
Participant's, former Participant's or Eligible Spouse's accrued benefits prior
to such action under the Plan or the benefits payable under ARTICLE XIII.

                                  ARTICLE XIII
                                CHANGE IN CONTROL

         1. In the event of a Potential Change in Control of NCR, unless
otherwise determined by the Committee or the Board in writing, or in the event
of a Change in Control of NCR, the Committee shall cause the creation and
funding of a trust (the "Trust") to meet the obligations created under the Plan.
The Trust shall be subject to the claims of general creditors of NCR. The



                                       10
<PAGE>   11




trustee of the Trust shall hereinafter be referred to as the "Trustee." In no
event shall a Participant have any greater rights in the assets of the Trust
than those of a general unsecured creditor of NCR.

         2. Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan as then in effect,
provided that the Participant has been a Participant for at least one (1) year
prior to a Change in Control of NCR, the Participant's termination benefits,
spouse's or children's benefits under the Plan shall be determined as described
in this ARTICLE XIII(2) in the event that, at any time after a Change in Control
of NCR,

                  (i) the employment with NCR of a Participant who is an
                  "Executive Participant" (as hereinafter defined) is terminated
                  for any reason, whether voluntary or involuntary or by reason
                  of death, or

                  (ii) the employment with NCR of a Participant who is not an
                  Executive Participant is terminated in an "Involuntary
                  Termination" (as hereinafter defined) during the period of
                  three (3) years immediately following the Change in Control,
                  or

                  (iii) the employment with NCR of a Participant who is not an
                  Executive Participant is terminated for any reason, whether
                  voluntary or involuntary or by reason of death, after the
                  expiration of three (3) years immediately following the Change
                  in Control.

A termination of employment shall be an Involuntary Termination if it is not the
result of a Participant's death or Total Disability and, (i.) if by NCR, is not
for "Cause" (as defined in ARTICLE XIII(2)(G)), or, (ii) if by the Participant,
is for "Good Reason" (as defined in ARTICLE XIII(2)(H)). For purposes of this
ARTICLE XIII and the Plan, an Executive Participant shall be a Participant who
is designated as an Executive Participant hereunder by the Board of Directors.

         A.       Additions to Service and Credited Service.

         (1) For purposes of this ARTICLE XIII(2), each Participant's Service,
Credited Service and Projected Credited Service as of the date of the Change in
Control of NCR shall be deemed, subject to ARTICLE XIII(2)(A)(2), to be
increased by sixty (60) months. The Participant's Service as so increased, plus
any Service from the date of the Change in Control to the Termination Date,
shall be his or her "Deemed Service". The Participant's Credited Service as so
increased, plus any Credited Service from the date of the Change in Control to
the Termination Date shall be his or her "Deemed Credited Service". The
Participant's Projected Credited Service as so increased shall be his or her
"Deemed Projected Credited Service".

         (2) The additions to Service, Credited Service and Projected Credited
Service provided under paragraph (1) of this ARTICLE XIII(2)(A) are subject to
the following limitations:




                                       11
<PAGE>   12





                  (i) the Participant's Deemed Service shall not exceed
         projected Service determined as of the Termination Date.

                  (ii) the Participant's Deemed Projected Credited Service and
         the Participant's Deemed Credited Service shall not exceed fifteen (15)
         years.

                  (iii) the Participant's Projected Service shall not be
         increased.

         B. Termination Benefits. In the event that, at any time after the
Change in Control of NCR, the Participant's employment is terminated in any of
the circumstances described in ARTICLE XIII(2)(i), (ii) or (iii) of the Plan,
the Participant shall be entitled to receive, beginning upon the Participant's
Termination Date or, if later, upon the Participant's attainment of age fifty
(50), the termination benefits set forth in Sections (1), (2) or (3) below:

                  (1) A Participant, other than an Executive Participant, who
         has attained his 62nd birthday as of the Termination Date shall be
         entitled to receive benefits under the Plan in an annual amount equal
         to (a) minus (b).

                           (a) 4% of the Participant's Remuneration (as defined
                  in ARTICLE XIII(2)(B)(5) below) multiplied by the number of
                  years of Deemed Credited Service.

                           (b) The Retirement Offset.

                  (2) A Participant, other than an Executive Participant, who
         has not yet attained his 62nd birthday as of the Termination Date shall
         be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan in an annual amount
         equal to (a) minus (b).

                           (a) The product of (i) 4% of the Participant's
                  Remuneration (as defined in ARTICLE XIII(2)(B)(5) below), (ii)
                  the number of years of Deemed Projected Credited Service and
                  (iii) the ratio that the number of years of Deemed Service
                  bears to the number of years of Projected Service, reduced by
                  3% for each year, and proportionally for each portion of a
                  year, to the nearest month from the date benefits commence to
                  the Participant's 62nd birthday, but not more than, in the
                  aggregate, 30%.

                  (b) The Retirement Offset.

         (3) An Executive Participant who has not yet attained age sixty (60) as
         of the Change in Control of NCR shall be entitled to receive the
         greater of (a) or (b), minus (c).

                  (a) The benefits calculated according to the formula set forth
         in ARTICLE XIII(2)(B)(2)(a).





                                       12
<PAGE>   13




                  (b) 50% of the Participant's Remuneration (as defined in
                  ARTICLE XIII(2)(3)(5) below), reduced by 3% for each year, and
                  proportionally for each portion of a year, to the nearest
                  month from the date benefits commence to the Participant's
                  62nd birthday, but not more than, in the aggregate, 30%.

                  (c) The Retirement Offset.

         (4) An Executive Participant who has attained age sixty (60) or older
         as of the Change in Control of NCR shall be entitled to receive the
         greater of (a) or (b).

                  (a) The benefits calculated according to the formula set forth
         in ARTICLE XIII(2)(B)(2) substituting Average Total Compensation for
         Remuneration.

                  (b) The benefits calculated according to ARTICLE VII(1) or
         ARTICLE VII(2) using the maximum "assumed age" and "assumed Service"
         for the Participant that would be permitted under ARTICLE VII.

                  (5) "Remuneration" - shall mean for a Participant other than
         an Executive Participant (a) with respect to a Termination Date within
         the three-year period immediately following the Change in Control of
         NCR the sum of (i) the Participant's annual base salary rate in effect
         immediately prior to the Termination Date, (ii) the award that would
         have been payable to the Participant under the Corporate Management
         Incentive Compensation Plan ("CMICP") or any successor plan determined
         by multiplying by the norm percentage for the "Plan Year" (as defined
         in CMICP) in which the Termination Date occurs the greater of the
         Participant's salary or the standard maximum for such Participant's
         position and (iii) one hundred percent (100%) of the target award that
         would have been payable to the Participant under the Long-Term
         Incentive (Performance Unit) Plan or any successor plan, assuming that
         one hundred percent (100%) of the performance goals were achieved for
         the cycle beginning on the January 1 immediately preceding the
         Termination Date and (b) with respect to a Termination Date subsequent
         to the expiration of the three-year period immediately following the
         Change in Control, the greater of (i) the amount determined under (a)
         above, assuming the Termination Date within the three-year period
         immediately following the Change in Control of NCR that would result in
         the greatest amount of Remuneration or (ii) Average Total Compensation;
         and

                               - shall mean for an Executive Participant (a) 
         with respect to a Termination Date following a Change in Control and
         prior to January 1, 1997, the sum of (i) the Participant's highest
         annual base salary rate in effect immediately prior to the Termination
         Date, (ii) the award that would have been payable to the Participant
         under the Corporate Management Incentive Compensation Plan ("CMICP") or
         any successor plan determined by multiplying by the norm percentage for
         the "Plan Year" (as defined in CMICP) in which the Termination Date
         occurs the greater of the Participant's salary or the standard maximum
         for such Participant's position and (iii) if applicable, one hundred
         percent (100%) of the target award that would have been payable to the
         Participant under



                                       13
<PAGE>   14




         the Long-Term Incentive (Performance Unit) Plan ("LTI") or any
         successor plan, assuming that one hundred percent (100%) of the
         performance goals were achieved for the cycle beginning on the January
         1 immediately preceding the Termination Date and (b) with respect to a
         Termination Date subsequent to December 31, 1996, the greater of (i)
         the amount determined under (a) above assuming the Termination Date
         within the period following the Change in Control and prior to January
         1, 1997 that would result in the greatest amount of Remuneration or
         (ii) Average Total Compensation.

         C. Spouse's and Children's Benefits. Notwithstanding any other
provision of the Plan to the contrary, in the event that, at any time after the
Change in Control of NCR, the Participant's employment with NCR is terminated in
any of the circumstances described in ARTICLE XIII(2)(1)(i), (ii) or (iii) of
the Plan, upon the death of the Participant, the Participant's Eligible Spouse,
if any, shall be entitled to receive 75% of the Participant's benefit under
ARTICLE XIII(2)(B), reduced by the Spouse's Offset, in lieu of the Retirement
Offset, commencing immediately upon the death of a Participant. If the Eligible
Spouse is more than ten years younger than the Participant, the benefit before
offset shall be reduced by 3/4% for each full year the date of birth of the
Eligible Spouse is more than ten years after the date of birth of the
Participant. If at any time after the death of the Participant there is no
Eligible Spouse living and there are Eligible Children living, the Participant's
Eligible Children shall be entitled to receive 75% of the Participant's benefit
determined under ARTICLE XIII(2). Such benefits shall be continued until there
are no Eligible Children under the age of 22. This provision shall supersede
ARTICLE IX, Paragraph 1 and ARTICLE IX, Paragraph 2 of the Plan; provided,
however, that, in the event that the Participant dies while employed by NCR, the
benefit determined under this ARTICLE XIII(2)(C) shall not be less than the
benefit determined under ARTICLE IX(l) had there been no Change in Control of
NCR prior to the death of the Participant.

         D. Change in Status. In the event that, at any time after a Change in
Control of NCR and while in the employ of NCR, a change occurs in the employment
status of the Participant as provided in ARTICLE VII(4) of the Plan, then,
notwithstanding such change in status, so long as the Participant shall be
employed by NCR, or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, the Participant shall be
treated as a Participant in the Plan and not as a former Participant, and the
terms of this ARTICLE XIII(2) shall continue to apply.

         E. No Additional Right to Disability Benefits. Nothing in this ARTICLE
XIII shall be construed to provide or grant to any Participant who has retired
or whose employment with NCR, or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, has
terminated and who was not receiving disability benefits under the Plan prior to
such retirement or termination of employment, the right to receive the
disability benefits set forth in ARTICLE X of the Plan.

         F. Waiver of Covenant Not to Compete. In the event that the
Participant's employment is terminated pursuant to an Involuntary Termination
following a Change in Control of NCR, the provisions of ARTICLE VII(7) of the
Plan shall not apply. In the event that the Participant's employment is
terminated for any reason other than an Involuntary Termination following a
Change in Control of NCR, the provisions of ARTICLE VII(7) of the Plan shall
apply for a period of one (1) year following the Participant's or former
Participant's Termination Date.




                                       14
<PAGE>   15





         G. Definition of Cause. For purposes of this Plan, "Cause" shall mean
the Participant's (i) willfully breaching or (failing to perform his or her
employment duties (ii) willfully engaging in conduct that is demonstrably and
materially injurious to NCR, monetarily or otherwise For purposes of this
ARTICLE XIII(2)(G), no act, or failure to act, on the part of the Participant
shall be deemed "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by the Participant
not in good faith and without reasonable belief that such action or omission was
in the best interest of NCR. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Participant
shall not be deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless and until there
shall have been delivered to the Participant a certificate of a resolution duly
adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than seventy-five percent (75%) of
the entire membership of the Board of Directors (which shall be the Board of
Directors of AT&T if the Participant is a member of the Board of Directors), at
a meeting of the Board called and held for such purpose (after reasonable notice
to the Participant and an opportunity for the Participant, together with the
Participant's counsel, to be heard before the Board), finding that, in the good
faith opinion of the Board, the Participant was guilty of conduct set forth in
this ARTICLE XIII(2)(G) and specifying the particulars thereof in detail.

         H. Definition of Good Reason. For purposes of this ARTICLE XIII, "Good
Reason" shall mean the occurrence, without the Participant's express written
consent, of any of the following circumstances:

                  1. The assignment to the Participant of any duties
         inconsistent with, or any substantial alteration in, such Participant's
         status or responsibilities as in effect immediately prior to a Change
         in Control of NCR, including the imposition of travel obligations which
         differ materially from required business travel immediately prior to
         the Change in Control of NCR;

                  2. (i) A reduction in the Participant's annual base salary as
         in effect immediately before the Change in Control of NCR; (ii) the
         failure to pay a bonus award to which the Participant is otherwise
         entitled under the terms of the CMICP, IMICP, LTI or any successor
         incentive compensation plans at the time at which such awards are
         usually paid; (iii) the award to the Participant of an annual bonus
         under CMICP, IMICP or any successor incentive compensation plans
         substantially less in amount than the annual bonus awarded to such
         Participant for the last complete fiscal year of NCR ending prior to
         the Change in Control of NCR; or (iv) the award to the Participant of
         performance units under the LTI, or any successor plan, which are
         substantially fewer in number or would yield a substantially lower
         award than the units awarded to such Participant for the cycle
         beginning on the January 1 immediately preceding the Change in Control
         of NCR. Notwithstanding clauses (iii) and (iv) hereof, Good Reason
         shall not exist if the awards referred to therein are substantially
         less or fewer, as the case may be, because of the failure to meet
         objectives based on quantitative performance;

                  3. A change in the principal place of the Participant's
         employment, as in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control of
         NCR, to a location more than thirty-five (35) miles distant from the
         location of such principal place at such time;




                                       15
<PAGE>   16





                  4. The failure by NCR to continue in effect any incentive
         compensation plan or stock option plan in which the Participant
         participates immediately prior to the Change in Control of NCR, unless
         an equivalent alternative compensation arrangement (embodied in an
         ongoing substitute or alternative plan) has been provided to the
         Participant, or the failure by NCR to continue the Participant's
         participation in any such incentive or stock option plan on the same
         basis, both in terms of the amount of benefits provided and the level
         of the Participant's participation relative to other participants, as
         existed immediately prior to the time of the Change in Control of NCR;

                  5. (i) Except as required by law, the failure by NCR to
         continue to provide to the Participant benefits substantially
         equivalent, in the aggregate, to those enjoyed by the Participant under
         the qualified and non-qualified employee benefit and welfare plans of
         NCR, including, without limitation, the pension, life insurance,
         medical, dental, health and accident, disability, retirement, savings
         and profit-sharing plans, in which the Participant was eligible to
         participate immediately prior to the Change in Control of NCR; (ii) the
         taking of any action by NCR which would directly or indirectly
         materially reduce or deprive the Participant of any other material
         perquisite enjoyed by the Participant immediately prior to the Change
         in Control of NCR; or (iii) the failure by NCR to provide the
         Participant with the number of paid vacation days to which the
         Participant is entitled under NCR's vacation policy, past practice or
         special agreement in effect immediately prior to the Change in Control
         of NCR;

                  6. The failure of NCR to obtain a satisfactory agreement from
         any successor to assume and agree to perform the Separation Allowance
         Agreement (the form of which was approved by the Board of Directors at
         a regularly scheduled meeting on July 20, 1988 and subsequently amended
         by the Board of Directors on November 29, 1990) between NCR and the
         Participant, if any; or

                  7. Any purported termination of any Participant who has
         entered into a Separation Allowance Agreement which is (i) not effected
         pursuant to any notices required to be delivered pursuant to said
         Agreement or (ii) effected pursuant to a notice that does not satisfy
         the requirements of said Agreement. For purposes of the Plan, no such
         purported termination shall be effective except as constituting Good
         Reason.

                                   ARTICLE XIV
                                  MISCELLANEOUS

         1. Assignment, pledge or encumbrance of any kind of benefits under the
Plan shall not be permitted or recognized.

         2. The provisions of the Plan shall be construed, administered and
enforced according to the laws of the State of Ohio.





                                       16
<PAGE>   17




         3. NCR shall pay to the Participant all legal fees and expenses
reasonably incurred by the Participant in connection with ARTICLE XIII of the
Plan (including all such fees and expenses, if any, incurred in seeking to
obtain or enforce any right or benefit provided by such ARTICLE XIII, regardless
of the outcome unless, in the case of a legal action brought by or in the name
of a Participant or former Participant, a court of competent jurisdiction shall
have finally determined by a final judgment, order or decree (which is not
appealable or the time for appeal therefrom having expired and no appeal having
been perfected) that such action was not in good faith). In the event of the
establishment of the Trust, the following claims procedures shall be applicable
to all claims for benefits under the Plan:

         A. The Committee shall make the initial determination as to the rights
of any Participant or beneficiary under the Plan ("Claimant") to a benefit under
the Plan. Any denial by the Committee of a claim for benefits under the Plan
(whether in whole or in part) shall be stated in writing and delivered by mail
to the Claimant, such notice shall set forth the specific reasons for the denial
and specific references to any additional material or information necessary for
the Claimant to review the reasons for the denial.

         B. The Claimant may appeal the Committee's denial of benefits in whole
or in part to the Trustee within 60 days of receiving notice of such denial by
the Committee. Such request for review shall be made in writing by mail to the
Trustee. The Claimant may submit any information and documentation he believes
relevant to his appeal and may request the ability to review pertinent documents
of NCR that have not otherwise been made available to him. If NCR does not
produce any documents requested by a Claimant, the Trustee shall assume for
purposes of its determination that such documents do not have any negative
implication with respect to the Claimant's claim for benefits under the Plan.
The burden of proof shall be upon NCR to establish its basis for the denial in
whole or in part of a claim.

         C. The Trustee shall make a de novo review of the benefit claimed by a
Claimant. The Trustee may establish its own procedures within the guidelines set
forth herein. Its determination shall be final, conclusive and binding upon NCR
and the Claimant. The Claimant and NCR shall have the opportunity to appear
before the Trustee to establish their positions with respect to the claimed
benefits and to submit any documentation that they want the Trustee to consider.
Any such documentation submitted by either party to the Trustee must be made
available to the opposing party at least 15 days prior to the final date of
submission of position papers and documentation to the Trustee. The Trustee
shall render an opinion as to the determination of benefits no later than 60
days after the receipt by the Trustee of all documentation and position papers
submitted by the parties.




                                       17
<PAGE>   18





         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this restated Plan to be
executed on this ____ day of ___________, 1996.

                         NCR CORPORATION



                         By:_________________________
                              Richard H. Evans
                              Senior Vice President, Global Human Resources



                                       18


<PAGE>   1
                                                                  EXHIBIT 10.11


                     THE RETIREMENT PLAN FOR OFFICERS OF NCR
RESTATED AS OF JANUARY 1, 1995, INCLUDING FIRST AMENDMENT EXECUTED APRIL 9, 1996

                                    ARTICLE I
                                   DEFINITIONS


         Whenever used in the Plan, the following terms shall have the meanings
hereinafter set forth:

         "Affiliate" shall have meaning set forth in SEC Rule 405 under the
Securities Act of 1933, as currently in effect.

         "AT&T" means AT&T Corp., a New York corporation, and its successors.

         "Board of Directors" means the Board of Directors of NCR Corporation.

         "Career Average Monthly Salary" shall mean a Participant's average
monthly salary for all years of Service immediately preceding the Termination
Date or the date of the Participant's termination of participation in the Plan,
including amounts received by a Participant from the Company through the U.S.
payroll while actively employed that are currently includible in gross income
for Federal income tax purposes, and sick pay and any salary deferral
contributions made by the Company on behalf of the Participant for the Plan
Year; but excluding expense reimbursements, fringe benefits, moving expenses,
deferred compensation, welfare benefits and severance pay.

          If a Participant, because of absence for sickness or disability or
other authorized leave of absence, does not have earnings, base earnings shall
be imputed at the last rate in effect immediately prior to the commencement of
such absence for the period of such absences, but in no event more than 20
quarters.

         "Committee" means the Committee described in ARTICLE III hereof.

         "Company" means NCR Corporation, a Maryland corporation, and its
successors.

         "Disability" means the inability of a Participant, because of bodily
injury or disease which results from an avoidable cause, to perform the duties
of such Participant's regular occupation, as determined by the Committee.

         "Participant" shall have the meaning set forth in ARTICLE V.

         "Pension Plan" means the NCR Pension Plan.


                                       1
<PAGE>   2
         "Pension Plan Benefit" means the monthly amount of any
employer-provided pension paid to a Participant under the Pension Plan or any
other defined benefit pension plan of the Company, a subsidiary or Affiliate
thereof, with respect to the Participant's Service, excluding, however, any
monthly amount payable to a Participant from his PensionPlus account under the
Pension Plan. "Pension Plan Benefit" shall also include any monthly amount
received by a Participant from the Nonqualified Excess Plan, or any long-term
disability plan sponsored by the Company or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof,
during such time as the Participant receives such long-term disability benefit.

         "Plan" means The Retirement Plan for Officers of NCR, as embodied
herein or as amended from time to time.

         "Service" means a Participant's period of employment with the Company,
a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, or a predecessor of any of the foregoing from
the date of participation in the Plan to the earlier of the Termination Date or
the date of loss of participating status under this Plan. Service shall be
computed to the nearest full month.

         "Spouse" means the spouse of a Participant who was legally married to
the Participant on the date payment of the Participant's benefits commence
hereunder.

         "Termination Date" means the date on which a Participant ceases to be
employed by the Company or any of its foreign or domestic subsidiaries, by
reason of such Participant's death, disability, retirement, resignation,
discharge or otherwise, or the date of termination of employment with AT&T Corp.
or its Affiliates, if later.


                                   ARTICLE II
                                     PURPOSE

         The purpose of the Plan is to provide for the payment of supplemental
retirement benefits to executives of the Company in order to attract and retain
executives of superior ability, industry and loyalty.



                                   ARTICLE III
                                 ADMINISTRATION

         The Plan shall be administered by the Committee. The Committee shall
consist of the Board of Directors, any of whom shall be eligible to participate
in the Plan; provided, however, for purposes of any determination under the Plan
with respect to a member of the Committee, then the "Committee" shall be the
Senior Vice President, Human Resources of AT&T. The Committee is authorized,
subject to the provisions of the Plan, to select Participants, to establish such
rules and regulations as it deems necessary for the proper administration of the
Plan and to make such determinations and interpretations and 


                                       2
<PAGE>   3
to take such actions in connection with the Plan or the benefits thereunder as
it deems necessary or advisable. All such determinations, interpretations and
actions by the Committee under the Plan or with respect to any benefits
thereunder shall be final and binding on all persons.


                                   ARTICLE IV
                                 EFFECTIVE DATE

         The Plan will become effective as of May 17, 1989; provided, however,
that the Committee may, in its discretion, select a date prior thereto as the
beginning date of a Participant's participation in the Plan.



                                    ARTICLE V
                                   ELIGIBILITY

         The Participants in the Plan shall be such executive officers of the
Company who shall be selected by the Committee to participate therein, who shall
have executed the agreement described in ARTICLE VI hereof and who shall fulfill
such additional requirements for eligibility as the Committee, in its sole
discretion, may from time to time apply. Participation shall cease on the
earlier of the date the Participant terminates employment with the Company or
dies, or the date on which the Participant ceases serving as an officer of the
Company; provided that the Committee, in its discretion, may designate a later
date for termination of an individual's participation in the Plan.



                                   ARTICLE VI
                                   AGREEMENTS

         Participants in, and the benefits to which each Participant may be
entitled under, the Plan shall be evidenced by agreements between the Company
and each Participant in such form as the Committee shall, from time to time,
approve, which agreements shall comply with and be subject to all the terms and
conditions of the Plan.



                                   ARTICLE VII
                       RETIREMENT AND TERMINATION BENEFITS


         A change in control of NCR Corporation occurred on September 13, 1991.
Each Participant who had been a Participant for at least one year prior to
September 13, 1991


                                       3
<PAGE>   4
and who is a Participant and actively employed by the Company or a subsidiary or
Affiliate thereof on and after January 1, 1995, is entitled to a benefit as
determined under Appendix A to this Plan, instead of the benefit described in
this ARTICLE VII.

         l. A Participant who retires at or after his or her 65th birthday shall
be entitled to receive monthly benefits under the Plan in an amount equal to (a)
minus (b).

                  (a) 2.5% of the Participant's Career Average Monthly Salary
multiplied by the number of years of Service.

                  (b) The Pension Plan Benefit.

         2. In the event a Participant retires or terminates employment with the
Company on or after his or her 55th birthday and prior to his or her 65th
birthday, the benefit he or she is entitled to receive shall be the amount
determined pursuant to Section l of this ARTICLE VII, reduced in accordance with
the following table:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     Percentage of Monthly
                                                     Benefit which shall be
             Age at                                  paid commencing on the
             Termination Date                        Termination Date
             ----------------                        ----------------
<S>                                                        <C>   
                  62 and over                              100.0%
                  61                                         94%
                  60                                         88%
                  59                                         82%
                  58                                         76%
                  57                                         70%
                  56                                         64%
                  55                                         58%
                  54                                         52%
                  53                                         46%
                  52                                         40%
                  51                                         34%
                  50                                         28%
</TABLE>

(An adjustment shall be made by straight line interpolation for ages which are
not integral.)

         3. A Participant whose participation in the Plan is terminated by the
Committee by reason of a change in such Participant's employment status with the
Company shall be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan only if at the
Termination Date (i) such former Participant qualifies under Section l or 2 of
this ARTICLE VII, or (ii) such former Participant was employed by the Company or
an Affiliate thereof for at least ten (10) years prior to the Termination Date,
in which event, he or she shall be entitled to 


                                       4
<PAGE>   5
receive benefits under the Plan commencing at age 55. The amount of such
benefits shall be computed in accordance with Section l or 2 of this ARTICLE
VII; provided, however, that for purposes of determining the Pension Plan
Benefit, the portion of any pension paid to such former Participant under the
Pension Plan attributable to the period after the termination of participation
in the Plan shall be disregarded.

         4. A Participant shall not be entitled to any benefits under the Plan
if his or her employment with the Company is terminated other than for death (i)
for any reason prior to one year from the effective date of his or her
participation in the Plan or (ii) after such date and prior to such former
Participant's 55th birthday unless, as provided in Section 3 of this ARTICLE
VII, the former Participant was employed by the Company or an Affiliate thereof
for at least ten (10) years.

         5. Notwithstanding any other provisions of the Plan, and except as
otherwise provided in Appendix A, if a Participant is discharged by the Company
for fraud or misconduct, such Participant shall forfeit all rights to benefits
under the Plan.

         6. If at any time the Committee, in its sole discretion, determines
that a Participant, former Participant or other person who is entitled to
receive or is receiving any benefits under the Plan has become, within three
years of the anniversary of the Participant's or former Participant's
Termination Date, an employee of, a proprietor, partner, principal, or more than
5% shareholder in, or consultant to any corporation, partnership, proprietorship
or other entity which is in competition with the Company, he or she shall
forfeit all rights to benefits under the Plan. In the event and to the extent
that any portion of this Section 6 shall be determined by a court of competent
jurisdiction to be invalid and unenforceable, such determination shall not
affect that portion to the extent it is not determined to be invalid and
unenforceable.

         7. Except as otherwise provided in Appendix A, the Committee shall have
the sole discretion to determine if a Participant has retired or terminated
employment with the Company and if any termination is voluntary or involuntary.



                                  ARTICLE VIII
                            FORM OF BENEFIT PAYMENTS

         l. The "Normal Form of Benefit" payable to a Participant who is
otherwise eligible to receive such benefit shall be:

                  (a) In the case of a Participant with a Spouse on the date
payment of the Participant's benefits hereunder commence, a monthly Joint and
Survivor Annuity having an actuarial value (as determined in Table I of Appendix
B hereto) equivalent to that of his or her benefit determined in accordance with
Section l or 2 of ARTICLE VII, under which level pension benefits are payable to
the Participant during his or her lifetime 


                                       5
<PAGE>   6
and to the Participant's Spouse at the same rate after the Participant's death
and during the remaining lifetime of the Participant's Spouse.

                  (b) In the case of a Participant with no Spouse, a monthly
benefit in the form of a Single Life Annuity payable during the Participant's
lifetime in an amount determined in accordance with Section l or 2 of ARTICLE
VII.

         2. A Participant with a Spouse may elect to receive, in lieu of the
Normal Form of Benefit, a monthly "Optional Form of Benefit" in any one of the
following forms:

                  (a) A Single Life Annuity payable during the lifetime of the
Participant in an amount determined in accordance with Section l or 2 of ARTICLE
VII.

                  (b) A Joint and Survivor Annuity (in an amount determined in
accordance with Table 2 or 3 of Appendix A hereto) payable during the lifetime
of the Participant and continuing after his or her death at a 50% or 75% rate
during the remaining lifetime of the Participant's Spouse if such Spouse
survives the Participant.

         3. Monthly retirement and termination benefits under the Plan shall be
paid in equal bi-weekly payments unless the Committee shall direct another form
of payment.

         4. The first payment of benefits under Section l or 2 of ARTICLE VII or
Appendix A shall commence as soon as practicable after the Termination Date.



                                   ARTICLE IX
                             PRE-RETIREMENT BENEFITS

         With respect to Participants eligible for the benefits described in
Appendix A, except as provided in Section 4 below, the provisions of this
ARTICLE IX shall be, in all respects, subject to Appendix A and, in the event of
any conflict between the terms of Appendix A and any other terms of the Plan,
the terms of Appendix A shall prevail and supersede any such other terms.

         l. In the event of the death of a Participant on or after the effective
date of participation in the Plan and the Participant attaining age 55, but
prior to such Participant's retirement or other termination of employment with
the Company, his or her Spouse shall be entitled to receive benefits under the
Plan in an annual amount equal to 50% of the benefits to which the Participant
would have been entitled to receive had he retired on the date of his death.
However, such benefits shall not be reduced pursuant to Section 2 of ARTICLE
VII.

         2. In the event of the death of a Participant on or after the effective
date of participation in the Plan and prior to such Participant's retirement or
other termination of 


                                       6
<PAGE>   7
employment with the Company and prior to the Participant attaining age 55, his
or her Spouse shall be entitled to receive benefits under the Plan in an annual
amount equal to 50% of the benefits to which the Participant would have been
entitled to receive had he retired on the date following the day he would have
attained age 55. Such benefits shall be reduced pursuant to Section 2 of ARTICLE
VII to those payable at age 55.

         3. Benefits payable pursuant to ARTICLE IX(l), (2) or (4) shall be paid
in equal installments at least monthly commencing at the date of the
Participant's death for the life of the Spouse.

         4. In the event of the death, prior to a termination of employment, of
a Participant who would have been entitled to a benefit under Appendix A had he
terminated employment immediately prior to his death, a survivor benefit will be
payable to the Participant's Spouse, if any, equal to the greater of (i) 50
percent of the amount of the benefit the Participant would have received under
Appendix A if he had terminated employment immediately prior to his death
(assuming he is at least age 50 solely for purposes of calculating the reduction
in the benefit for early commencement), or (ii) the benefit calculated under
Section l or 2 of this ARTICLE IX, as applicable, without regard to Appendix A.



                                    ARTICLE X
                  CERTAIN PROVISIONS RELATING TO PARTICIPATION

         l. No Participant, no former Participant, no person claiming under or
through any Participant and no other person shall have any right or interest,
whether vested or otherwise, in the Plan or its continuance, or in or to the
payment of any benefits under the Plan, whether such benefits be vested,
contingent or otherwise, unless and until all the terms, conditions and
provisions of the Plan that affect such benefits and the payment thereof shall
have been fully complied with as specifically provided in the Plan and any
agreement thereunder.

         2. Neither the adoption of the Plan nor its operation shall in any way
affect the right and power of the Company to dismiss or otherwise terminate the
employment or change the terms of employment or amount of compensation of any
employee at any time for any reason with or without cause.

         3. By his or her agreement to participate in the Plan, each
Participant, each former Participant and each person claiming under or through
such Participant or former Participant shall, except with respect to ARTICLE
XII, ARTICLE XIII or Appendix A, be conclusively bound by any action or decision
taken or made or to be taken or made under the Plan by the Company, the Board of
Directors and the Committee.


                                       7
<PAGE>   8
         4. The Plan shall not be deemed a substitute for any retirement or
other employee benefit plan or arrangements that may now or hereafter be
provided for employees of the Company generally. Any such plan or arrangements
may be authorized by the Board of Directors and payments thereunder may be made
independently of the Plan.



                                   ARTICLE XI
                            AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION

         The Committee shall have the right, without the consent of any
Participant, former Participant, Spouse or any other person claiming under or
through a Participant or former Participant, to amend or modify the Plan or any
agreement between the Company and any Participant thereunder from time to time
or to terminate or repeal the Plan or any such agreement entirely at any time;
provided, however, that no such action shall adversely affect any Participant's,
former Participant's or Spouse's accrued benefits prior to such action under the
Plan or the benefits payable under Appendix A.



                                   ARTICLE XII
                                CHANGE IN CONTROL

A change in control of NCR Corporation occurred on September 13, 1991. Each
Participant who had been a Participant for at least one year prior to September
13, 1991 and who was a Participant and actively employed by the Company or a
subsidiary or Affiliate thereof continuously through January 1, 1995, is
entitled to a benefit as determined under Appendix A to this Plan, instead of
the benefit described in ARTICLE VII.



                                  ARTICLE XIII
                                  MISCELLANEOUS

         l. Assignment, pledge or encumbrance of any kind of benefits under the
Plan shall not be permitted or recognized.

         2. The provisions of the Plan shall be construed, administered and
enforced according to the laws of the State of Ohio.


                                       8
<PAGE>   9
                                   APPENDIX A


         The provisions of this Appendix A shall apply to a Participant in the
Plan who was a Participant for at least one year prior to September 13, 1991,
and who was a Participant and actively employed by the Company or a subsidiary
or Affiliate continuously through January 1, 1995.

         1. Benefits. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, the
Participant's termination benefits under the Plan shall be determined as
follows:

         A. Additions to Service

         (l) For purposes of this Appendix A, each Participant's Service as of
September 13, 1991, shall be deemed to be increased by sixty (60) months. The
Participant's additional sixty (60) months of Service shall be his or her
"Additional Service." The Participant's Service together with his or her
Additional Service shall be his or her "Deemed Service."

         B. Termination Benefits. The Participant shall be entitled to receive,
beginning upon the Participant's Termination Date or, if later, upon the
Participant's attainment of age fifty (50), the termination benefits set forth
in Sections (l), (2) or (3) below:

         (l) A Participant who has attained his 65th birthday as of the
Termination Date shall be entitled to receive monthly benefits under the Plan in
an amount equal to the greater of (a) or (b); minus (c).

                  (a)      (i) 2.5% of the Participant's Career Average Monthly
                           Salary multiplied by the number of years of Deemed
                           Service (reduced by the number of years of Additional
                           Service), plus

                           (ii) 2.5% of the Participant's Remuneration (as
                           defined below) multiplied by the Participant's
                           Additional Service.

                  (b)      2.5% of the Participant's Career Average Monthly
                           Salary multiplied by the number of years of Deemed
                           Service.

                  (c)      The Pension Plan Benefit.

         (2) Except as provided in paragraph (3) below, a Participant who has
not yet attained his 65th birthday as of the Termination Date shall be entitled
to receive monthly benefits under the Plan in the amount determined pursuant to
paragraph (l) above, reduced by the lesser of (i) 3% for each year, and
proportionally for each portion of a year, to the nearest month from the date
benefits commence to the Participant's 62nd birthday, but not 


                                       9
<PAGE>   10
more than, in the aggregate, 30%, or (ii) the reduction contained in the table
set forth in ARTICLE VII(2) of the Plan.

         (3) A Participant designated as an "Executive Participant" by the Board
of Directors (an "Executive Participant") who is under the age of sixty (60) as
of September 13, 1991 shall be entitled to receive the greater of (a) or (b)
below:

                  (a) The benefits calculated under paragraph (2) above.

                  (b) 50% of the Participant's Remuneration (as defined below),
         reduced by 3% for each year, and proportionally for each portion of a
         year, to the nearest month from the date benefits commence to the
         Participant's 62nd birthday, but not more than, in the aggregate, 30%.

         (4) Remuneration - shall mean for a Participant other than an Executive
Participant, assuming a "Termination Date" within the three-year period
immediately following September 13, 1991 that would result in the greatest
amount of Remuneration, one twelfth of the sum of (i) the Participant's highest
annual base salary rate in effect immediately prior to the "Termination Date,"
(ii) the award that would have been payable to the Participant under the
Corporate Management Incentive Compensation Plan ("CMICP") or any successor plan
determined by multiplying by the norm percentage for the "Plan Year" (as defined
in CMICP) in which the "Termination Date" occurs the greater of the
Participant's salary or the standard maximum for such Participant's position and
(iii) if applicable, one hundred percent (100%) of the target award that would
have been payable to the Participant under the Long-Term Incentive (Performance
Unit) Plan ("LTI") or any successor plan, assuming that one hundred percent
(100%) of the performance goals were achieved for the cycle beginning on the
January l immediately preceding the "Termination Date."

         - shall mean for an Executive Participant, one twelfth of (a) with
respect to a Termination Date following September 13, 1991 and prior to January
l, 1997, the sum of (i) the Participant's highest annual base salary rate in
effect immediately prior to the Termination Date, (ii) the award that would have
been payable to the Participant under the Corporate Management Incentive
Compensation Plan ("CMICP") or any successor plan determined by multiplying by
the norm percentage for the "Plan Year" (as defined in CMICP) in which the
Termination Date occurs the greater of the Participant's salary or the standard
maximum for such Participant's position and (iii) if applicable, one hundred
percent (100%) of the target award that would have been payable to the
Participant under the Long-Term Incentive (Performance Unit) Plan ("LTI") or any
successor plan, assuming that one hundred percent (100%) of the performance
goals were achieved for the cycle beginning on the January l immediately
preceding the Termination Date and (b) with respect to a Termination Date
subsequent to December 31, 1996, the amount determined under (a) above, assuming
the Termination Date within the three-year period immediately following
September 13, 1991 that would result in the greatest amount of Remuneration.


                                       10
<PAGE>   11
         C. Change in Status. In the event that, at any time after September 13,
1991 and while in the employ of the Company, a change occurs in the employment
status of the Participant as provided in ARTICLE VII(3) of the Plan, then,
notwithstanding such change in status, so long as the Participant shall be
employed by the Company, or a subsidiary or Affiliate thereof, the Participant
shall be treated as a Participant in the Plan and not as a former Participant,
and the terms of this Appendix A shall continue to apply.

         D. Waiver of Covenant Not to Compete. In the event that the
Participant's employment is terminated pursuant to an Involuntary Termination
following September 13, 1991, the provisions of ARTICLE VII(6) of the Plan shall
not apply. In the event that the Participant's employment is terminated for any
reason other than an Involuntary Termination following September 13, 1991, the
provisions of ARTICLE VII(6) of the Plan shall apply for a period of one (1)
year following the Participant's or former Participant's Termination Date.

         (1) Definition of Involuntary Termination. A termination of employment
shall be an Involuntary Termination if it is not the result of a Participant's
death or disability (as defined under the then current disability plan of the
Company covering the Participant) and, (i) if by the Company, is not for "Cause"
(as defined below), or, (ii) if by the Participant, is for "Good Reason" (as
defined below).

         (2) Definition of Cause. For purposes of this Appendix A, "Cause" shall
mean the Participant's (i) willfully breaching or failing to perform his or her
employment duties or (ii) willfully engaging in conduct that is demonstrably and
materially injurious to the Company, monetarily or otherwise. For purposes of
this definition, no act, or failure to act, on the part of the Participant shall
be deemed "willful" unless done, or omitted to be done, by the Participant not
in good faith and without reasonable belief that such action or omission was in
the best interest of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Participant
shall not be deemed to have been terminated for Cause unless and until there
shall have been delivered to the Participant a certificate of a resolution duly
adopted by the affirmative vote of not less than seventy-five percent (75%) of
the entire membership of the Board of Directors (which shall be the Board of
Directors of AT&T if the Participant is a member of the Board of Directors) at a
meeting of the Board called and held for such purpose (after reasonable notice
to the Participant and an opportunity for the Participant, together with the
Participant's counsel, to be heard before the Board of Directors), finding that,
in the good faith opinion of the Board of Directors, the Participant was guilty
of conduct set forth in this paragraph and specifying the particulars thereof in
detail.

         (3) Definition of Good Reason. For purposes of this Appendix A, "Good
Reason" shall mean the occurrence, without the Participant's express written
consent, of any of the following circumstances:

                  (a) The assignment to the Participant of any duties
         inconsistent with, or any substantial alteration in, such Participant's
         status or responsibilities as in effect 


                                       11
<PAGE>   12
         immediately prior to September 13, 1991, including the imposition of
         travel obligations which differ materially from required business
         travel immediately prior to September 13, 1991;

                  (b) (i) A reduction in the Participant's annual base salary as
         in effect immediately before September 13, 1991; (ii) the failure to
         pay a bonus award to which the Participant is otherwise entitled under
         the terms of the CMICP, IMICP, LTI or any successor incentive
         compensation plans at the time at which such awards are usually paid;
         (iii) the award to the Participant of an annual bonus under CMICP,
         IMICP or any successor incentive compensation plans substantially less
         in amount than the annual bonus awarded to such Participant for the
         last complete fiscal year of the Company ending prior to September 13,
         1991; or (iv) the award to the Participant of performance units under
         the LTI, or any successor plan, which are substantially fewer in number
         or would yield a substantially lower award than the units awarded to
         such Participant for the cycle beginning on January l, 1991.
         Notwithstanding clauses (iii) and (iv) hereof, Good Reason shall not
         exist if the awards referred to therein are substantially less or
         fewer, as the case may be, because of the failure to meet objectives
         based on quantitative performance.

                  (c) A change in the principal place of the Participant's
         employment, as in effect immediately prior to September 13, 1991, to a
         location more than thirty-five (35) miles distant from the location of
         such principal place at such time;

                  (d) The failure by the Company to continue in effect any
         incentive compensation plan or stock compensation plan in which the
         Participant participates immediately prior to September 13, 1991,
         unless an equivalent alternative compensation arrangement (embodied in
         an ongoing substitute or alternative plan) has been provided to the
         Participant, or the failure by the Company to continue the
         Participant's participation in any such incentive or stock compensation
         plan on the same basis, both in terms of the amount of benefits
         provided and the level of the Participant's participation relative to
         other participants, as existed immediately prior to September 13, 1991;

                  (e) (i) Except as required by law, the failure by the Company
         to continue to provide to the Participant benefits substantially
         equivalent, in the aggregate, to those enjoyed by the Participant under
         the qualified and non-qualified employee benefit and welfare plans of
         the Company, including, without limitation, the pension, life
         insurance, medical, dental, health and accident, disability,
         retirement, savings and profit-sharing plans, in which the Participant
         was eligible to participate immediately prior to September 13, 1991;
         (ii) the taking of any action by the Company which would directly or
         indirectly materially reduce or deprive the Participant of any other
         material prerequisite enjoyed by the Participant immediately prior to
         September 13, 1991; or (iii) the failure by the Company to provide the
         Participant with the number of paid vacation days to which the


                                       12
<PAGE>   13
         Participant is entitled under the Company's vacation policy, past
         practice or special agreement in effect immediately prior to September
         13, 1991;

                  (f) The failure of the Company to obtain a satisfactory
         agreement from any successor to assume and agree to perform the
         Separation Allowance Agreement (the form of which was approved by the
         Board of Directors at a regularly scheduled meeting on July 20, 1988,
         and subsequently amended by the Board of Directors on November 29,
         1990) between the Company and the Participant, if any; or

                  (g) Any purported termination of any Participant who has
         entered into a Separation Allowance Agreement which is (i) not effected
         pursuant to any notices required to be delivered pursuant to said
         Agreement or (ii) effected pursuant to a notice that does not satisfy
         the requirements of said Agreement. For purposes of the Plan, no such
         purported termination shall be effective except as constituting Good
         Reason.

         2. Establishment of Trust. After the change of control of NCR
Corporation, the Committee caused the creation and funding of a trust (the
"Trust") to meet the obligations created under the Plan. The Trust is subject to
the claims of general creditors of the Company. The trustee of the Trust shall
hereinafter be referred to as the "Trustee." In no event shall a Participant
have any greater rights in the assets of the Trust than those of a general
unsecured creditor of the Company.

         3. Claims for Benefits. The Company shall pay to the Participant all
legal fees and expenses reasonably incurred by the Participant in connection
with Appendix A of the Plan (including all such fees and expenses, if any,
incurred in seeking to obtain or enforce any right or benefit provided by such
Appendix A, regardless of the outcome unless, in the case of a legal action
brought by or in the name of a Participant or former Participant, a court of
competent jurisdiction shall have finally determined by a final judgment, order
or decree (which is not appealable or the time for appeal therefrom having
expired and no appeal having been perfected) that such action was not in good
faith). The following claims procedures shall be applicable to all claims for
benefits under the Plan:

         1. The Committee shall make the initial determination as to the rights
of any Participant or beneficiary under the Plan ("Claimant") to a benefit under
the Plan. Any denial by the Committee of a claim for benefits under the Plan
(whether in whole or in part) shall be stated in writing and delivered by mail
to the Claimant. Such notice shall set forth the specific reasons for the denial
and specific references to any additional material or information necessary for
the Claimant to review the reasons for the denial.

         2. The Claimant may appeal the Committee's denial of benefits in whole
or in part to the Trustee within 60 days of receiving notice of such denial by
the Committee. Such request for review shall be made in writing by mail to the
Trustee. The Claimant may submit any information and documentation he believes
relevant to his appeal and may 


                                       13
<PAGE>   14
request the ability to review pertinent documents of the Company that have not
otherwise been made available to him. If the Company does not produce any
documents requested by a Claimant, the Trustee shall assume for purposes of its
determination that such documents do not have any negative implication with
respect to the Claimant's claim for benefits under the Plan. The burden of proof
shall be upon the Company to establish its basis for the denial in whole or in
part of a claim.

         3. The Trustee shall make a de novo review of the benefit claimed by a
Claimant. The Trustee may establish its own procedures within the guidelines set
forth herein. Its determination shall be final, conclusive and binding upon the
Company and the Claimant. The Claimant and the Company shall have the
opportunity to appear before the Trustee to establish their positions with
respect to the claimed benefits and to submit any documentation that they want
the Trustee to consider. Any such documentation submitted by either party to the
Trustee must be made available to the opposing party at least 15 days prior to
the final date of submission of position papers and documentation to the
Trustee. The Trustee shall render an opinion as to the determination of benefits
no later than 60 days after the receipt by the Trustee of all documentation and
position papers submitted by the parties.


         IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Appendix A to the Plan
to be executed on this 20th day of January, 1995.

                           FOR AT&T GLOBAL INFORMATION
                           SOLUTIONS COMPANY




                           By_______________________________
                               Jerre L. Stead


                                       14
<PAGE>   15
                                   APPENDIX B


                                     TABLE 1

                             Joint and 50% Survivor


         This table shows the percentage of the Basic Monthly Benefit payable to
the Participant and continuing to his surviving spouse at one-half the rate
after his death during the remaining lifetime of such spouse.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Age of
Surviving
Spouse                              Age of Employee
- ------                              ---------------

        55     56     57     58     59     60     61     62     63     64     65     66     67      68     69     70
        --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --      --     --     --
<S>     <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>     <C>    <C>    <C> 
70      96.0   95.6   95.1   94.6   94.1   93.5   92.8   92.1   91.3   90.4   89.5   88.5   87.4    86.3   85.1   83.9
69      95.6   95.2   94.7   94.2   93.6   93.0   92.3   91.5   90.7   89.8   88.8   87.8   86.7    85.5   84.3   83.0
68      95.3   94.8   94.3   93.7   93.1   92.4   91.7   90.9   90.0   89.1   88.1   87.0   85.9    84.7   83.4   82.1
67      94.9   94.4   93.9   93.3   92.6   91.9   91.1   90.3   89.4   88.4   87.4   86.3   85.1    83.9   82.6   81.2
66      94.6   94.0   93.5   92.8   92.1   91.4   90.6   89.7   88.8   87.7   86.7   85.5   84.3    83.0   81.7   80.3
65      94.2   93.6   93.0   92.3   91.6   90.8   90.0   89.0   88.1   87.0   85.9   84.8   83.5    82.2   80.9   79.5
64      93.8   93.2   92.5   91.8   91.1   90.3   89.4   88.4   87.4   86.3   85.2   84.0   82.7    81.4   80.0   78.6
63      93.4   92.7   92.1   91.3   90.6   89.7   88.8   87.8   86.8   85.7   84.5   83.3   82.0    80.6   79.2   77.8
62      92.9   92.3   91.6   90.8   90.0   89.1   88.2   87.2   86.1   85.0   83.8   82.6   81.2    79.9   78.4   76.9
61      92.5   91.9   91.1   90.3   89.5   88.6   87.6   86.6   85.5   84.3   83.1   81.8   80.5    79.1   77.6   76.2
60      92.1   91.4   90.7   89.8   89.0   88.0   87.0   86.0   84.8   83.6   82.4   81.1   79.8    78.3   76.9   75.4
59      91.7   91.0   90.2   89.3   88.4   87.5   86.4   85.4   84.2   83.0   81.7   80.4   79.1    77.6   76.1   74.6
58      91.2   90.5   89.7   88.8   87.9   86.9   85.9   84.8   83.6   82.4   81.0   79.8   78.4    76.9   75.4   73.9
57      90.8   90.0   89.2   88.3   87.4   86.4   85.3   84.2   83.0   81.7   80.4   79.1   77.7    76.2   74.7   73.2
56      90.4   89.6   88.7   87.8   86.9   85.8   84.7   83.6   82.4   81.1   79.8   78.5   77.0    75.6   74.0   72.5
55      89.9   89.1   88.3   87.3   86.3   85.3   84.2   83.0   81.8   80.5   79.2   77.9   76.4    74.9   73.4   71.8
54      89.5   88.7   87.8   86.9   85.8   84.8   83.7   82.5   81.2   79.9   78.6   77.3   75.8    74.3   72.8   71.2
53      89.1   88.2   87.3   86.4   85.4   84.3   83.1   81.9   80.7   79.4   78.0   76.7   75.2    73.7   72.2   70.6
52      88.7   87.8   86.9   85.9   84.9   83.8   82.6   81.4   80.1   78.8   77.4   76.1   74.6    73.1   71.6   70.0
51      88.3   87.4   86.4   85.4   84.4   83.3   82.1   80.9   79.6   78.3   76.9   75.6   74.1    72.6   71.0   69.5
50      87.8   87.0   86.0   85.0   83.9   82.8   81.6   80.4   79.1   77.8   76.4   75.1   73.6    72.1   70.5   68.9
</TABLE>


         An interpolation shall be made for the age of the employee on the basis
of full years and months as of the date of retirement.

         Age for the spouse of the employee shall be rounded to the nearest even
age in full years as of the date of the employee's retirement.

         Factors for other ages are available upon request.


                                       15
<PAGE>   16
                                   APPENDIX B

                                     TABLE 2

                             Joint and 75% Survivor


This table shows the percentage of the Basic Monthly Benefit payable to the
Participant and continuing to his surviving spouse at three-fourths the rate
after his death during the remaining lifetime of such spouse.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Age of
Surviving
Spouse                                            Age of Employee

        55     56     57     58     59     60     61     62     63     64     65     66     67      68     69     70
        --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --      --     --     --
<S>     <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>     <C>    <C>    <C> 
70      94.1   93.5   92.8   92.1   91.3   90.5   89.6   88.5   87.5   86.3   85.0   83.7   82.3    80.8   79.3   77.7
69      93.6   93.0   92.3   91.5   90.7   89.8   88.8   87.8   86.6   85.4   84.1   82.7   81.2    79.7   78.1   76.5
68      93.1   92.4   91.7   90.9   90.0   89.1   88.0   86.9   85.8   84.5   83.1   81.7   80.2    78.6   77.0   75.4
67      92.6   91.9   91.1   90.3   89.3   88.3   87.3   86.1   84.9   83.6   82.2   80.7   79.2    77.6   75.9   74.2
66      92.1   91.3   90.5   89.6   88.7   87.6   86.5   85.3   84.0   82.7   81.2   79.7   78.2    76.5   74.9   73.1
65      91.5   90.7   89.8   88.9   87.9   86.8   85.7   84.4   83.1   81.7   80.2   78.8   77.2    75.5   73.8   72.1
64      90.9   90.1   89.2   88.2   87.2   86.1   84.9   83.6   82.2   80.8   79.3   77.8   76.2    74.5   72.8   71.0
63      90.4   89.5   88.6   87.6   86.5   85.3   84.1   82.8   81.4   79.9   78.4   76.9   75.2    73.5   71.8   70.0
62      89.8   88.9   87.9   86.9   85.8   84.6   83.3   81.9   80.5   79.0   77.5   75.9   74.3    72.5   70.8   69.0
61      89.2   88.3   87.3   86.2   85.0   83.8   82.5   81.1   79.7   78.2   76.6   75.0   73.3    71.6   69.8   68.0
60      88.6   87.6   86.6   85.5   84.3   83.1   81.7   80.3   78.9   77.3   75.7   74.1   72.4    70.7   68.9   67.1
59      88.0   87.0   86.0   84.8   83.6   82.3   81.0   79.5   78.0   76.5   74.9   73.3   71.6    69.8   68.0   66.2
58      87.4   86.4   85.3   84.1   82.9   81.6   80.2   78.8   77.2   75.7   74.0   72.4   70.7    69.0   67.2   65.4
57      86.8   85.8   84.6   83.5   82.2   80.9   79.5   78.0   76.5   74.9   73.2   71.6   69.9    68.1   66.3   64.5
56      86.2   85.1   84.0   82.8   81.5   80.2   78.7   77.3   75.7   74.1   72.4   70.8   69.1    67.3   65.5   63.7
55      85.6   84.5   83.4   82.1   80.8   79.5   78.0   76.5   75.0   73.4   71.7   70.1   68.3    66.6   64.8   63.0
54      85.1   83.9   82.7   81.5   80.2   78.8   77.3   75.8   74.3   72.6   71.0   69.4   67.6    65.8   64.1   62.3
53      84.5   83.3   82.1   80.9   79.5   78.1   76.7   75.1   73.6   71.9   70.3   68.7   66.9    65.1   63.4   61.6
52      83.9   82.8   81.5   80.2   78.9   77.5   76.0   74.5   72.9   71.3   69.6   68.0   66.2    64.5   62.7   60.9
51      83.4   82.2   80.9   79.6   78.3   76.9   75.4   73.9   72.3   70.6   68.9   67.3   65.6    63.8   62.1   60.3
50      82.8   81.6   80.4   79.1   77.7   76.3   74.8   73.2   71.6   70.0   68.3   66.7   65.0    63.2   61.5   59.7
</TABLE>


         An interpolation shall be made for the age of the employee on the basis
of full years and months as of the date of retirement.

         Age for the spouse of the employee shall be rounded to the nearest even
age in full years as of the date of the employee's retirement.

         Factors for other ages are available upon request.


                                       16
<PAGE>   17
                                   APPENDIX B

                                     TABLE 3

                             Joint and 100% Survivor


This table shows the percentage of the Basic Monthly Benefit payable to the
Participant and continuing to his surviving spouse at the same rate after his
death during the remaining lifetime of such spouse.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Age of
Surviving
Spouse                                               Age of Employee

        55     56     57     58     59     60     61     62     63     64     65     66     67      68     69     70
        --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --     --      --     --     --
<S>     <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>    <C>     <C>    <C>    <C> 
70      92.3   91.5   90.7   89.8   88.8   87.7   86.5   85.3   83.9   82.5   81.0   79.4   77.7    75.9   74.1   72.3
69      91.7   90.9   90.0   89.0   88.0   86.8   85.6   84.3   82.9   81.4   79.8   78.2   76.5    74.7   72.8   70.9
68      91.0   90.2   89.2   88.2   87.1   85.9   84.7   83.3   81.9   80.3   78.7   77.0   75.2    73.4   71.5   69.6
67      90.4   89.5   88.5   87.4   86.3   85.0   83.7   82.3   80.8   79.2   77.6   75.8   74.0    72.2   70.3   68.4
66      89.7   88.7   87.7   86.6   85.4   84.1   82.8   81.3   79.8   78.2   76.5   74.7   72.9    71.0   69.1   67.1
65      89.0   88.0   86.9   85.7   84.5   83.2   81.7   80.2   78.7   77.0   75.3   73.6   71.7    69.8   67.9   65.9
64      88.3   87.2   86.1   84.9   83.6   82.2   80.8   79.3   77.6   75.9   74.2   72.4   70.6    68.7   66.7   64.7
63      87.5   86.5   85.3   84.1   82.7   81.3   79.8   78.3   76.6   74.9   73.1   71.4   69.5    67.5   65.6   63.6
62      86.8   85.7   84.5   83.2   81.9   80.4   78.9   77.3   75.6   73.9   72.1   70.3   68.4    66.5   64.5   62.5
61      86.1   84.9   83.7   82.4   81.0   79.5   78.0   76.3   74.6   72.9   71.0   69.3   67.4    65.4   63.5   61.5
60      85.4   84.2   82.9   81.6   80.1   78.6   77.0   75.4   73.7   71.9   70.0   68.3   66.3    64.4   62.4   60.5
59      84.6   83.4   82.1   80.7   79.3   77.7   76.1   74.5   72.7   70.9   69.1   67.3   65.4    63.4   61.5   59.5
58      83.9   82.6   81.3   79.9   78.4   76.9   75.2   73.6   71.8   70.0   68.1   66.3   64.4    62.5   60.5   58.6
57      83.2   81.9   80.5   79.1   77.6   76.0   74.4   72.7   70.9   69.1   67.2   65.4   63.5    61.6   59.6   57.7
56      82.4   81.1   79.8   78.3   76.8   75.2   73.5   71.8   70.0   68.2   66.4   64.6   62.7    60.7   58.8   56.9
55      81.7   80.4   79.0   77.5   76.0   74.4   72.7   71.0   69.2   67.4   65.5   63.7   61.8    59.9   58.0   56.1
54      81.0   79.7   78.2   76.8   75.2   73.6   71.9   70.2   68.4   66.6   64.7   62.9   61.0    59.1   57.2   55.3
53      80.3   79.0   77.5   76.0   74.4   72.8   71.1   69.4   67.6   65.8   63.9   62.2   60.3    58.4   56.5   54.6
52      79.6   78.3   76.8   75.3   73.7   72.1   70.4   68.6   66.9   65.0   63.2   61.4   59.5    57.7   55.8   53.9
51      79.0   77.6   76.1   74.6   73.0   71.4   69.7   67.9   66.1   64.3   62.5   60.7   58.9    57.0   55.1   53.2
50      78.3   76.9   75.4   73.9   72.3   70.7   69.0   67.2   65.5   63.6   61.8   60.1   58.2    56.3   54.5   52.6
</TABLE>

         An interpolation shall be made for the age of the employee on the basis
of full years and months as of the date of retirement.

         Age for the spouse of the employee shall be rounded to the nearest even
age in full years as of the date of the employee's retirement.


                                       17

<PAGE>   1

                                                                Exhibit 10.12

                              [LETTERHEAD OF AT&T]




                                   June 7, 1996




Mr. Lars Nyberg
3600 Woodhollow Road
Kettering, Ohio  45429

Dear Lars:

          This letter agreement (Agreement) will supplement your offer of
employment dated April 18, 1995 (attached), provided however, that certain
provisions of this Agreement will replace and supersede the following provisions
of the April 18, 1995 letter: "Special Individual Award", "Severance Benefit"
and "Special Pension Arrangement", and such three provisions are null and void
in their entirety. Moreover, this Agreement supersedes all verbal and written
communication with you relative to your compensation, which occurred subsequent
to the April 18, 1995 offer letter and prior to this Agreement.

(1) Completion Bonus: You will be provided a Completion Bonus by NCR Corporation
("NCR") or the spun-off NCR ("Newco"), based solely on your continued employment
by NCR or Newco, as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
Date                          Amount

<S>                           <C>
June 1, 1996                  $  375,000
June 1, 1997                  $  375,000
June 1, 1998                  $  375,000
June 1, 1999                  $3,875,000
</TABLE>

          In the event of your (1) death, (2) "Disability" (as defined below),
(3) involuntary termination for other than "Cause" (as defined below), or (4)
"Termination for Good Reason" (as defined below), you (or your estate in the
event of your death) will be provided a one-time payment within 45 days of such
termination or death, equal to $5,000,000 offset by what you have already
received under the above schedule of payments.
<PAGE>   2
                                       2


          For purposes of this Agreement, "Cause" shall be defined as follows:
(1) your conviction (including a plea of guilty or nolo contendere) of a felony
or any crime of theft, dishonesty, or moral turpitude; or (2) gross omission or
gross dereliction of any statutory or common law duty of loyalty to your
employer. "Disability" shall be defined as your termination of employment for
disability with eligibility to receive long term disability benefits under the
terms of a company plan; and "Termination for Good Reason" shall be defined as
voluntary termination by you on or before June 1, 1999 following (a) a reduction
in annual total compensation (i.e., base salary, target annual incentive, "Long
Term Incentive" as valued below) to less than $3,000,000, or (b) your ceasing to
hold the position of Chief Executive Officer ("CEO") of NCR or Newco. For
purposes of these definitions only (and not Sections (3) and (4) below), the
dollar value of your annual "Long Term Incentive" grants shall be determined by
valuing Performance Shares, Performance Units, Stock Units, Restricted Stock,
Restricted Stock Units etc., at the market price at grant and assuming 100%
performance achievement if such grants include performance criteria, and Stock
Options and SARs will be valued at 50% of the market price of the shares or
related shares at grant, as applicable.

          Moreover, if, (1) you continue to be employed as CEO of NCR or Newco,
and (2) you are asked and you agree to sign an employment contract for an
additional two year period beyond June 1, 1999, upon the later of (1) execution
of that employment contract or (2) June 1, 1999, you will be paid a 
Re-enlistment Bonus of $2,000,000.

(2) 1995 Special Equity Grant: In September, 1995 you were provided a Special
Equity Grant of 400,000 AT&T Leveraged Stock Options and 35,000 AT&T Restricted
Stock Units. In the event of a spin-off of NCR and your continued employment
with Newco, these Options and Restricted Stock Units will continue to become
exercisable or vest, as applicable, in accordance with the schedule under which
these incentive awards were granted.

In the event of your (1) involuntary termination from NCR or Newco for other
than Cause or (2) Termination for Good Reason from NCR or Newco, these Options
and Restricted Stock Units will continue to become exercisable or vest, as
applicable in accordance with the schedule under which these incentive awards
were granted, subject to the terms and conditions of these incentive award
agreements as if you continued to be actively employed by Newco.

In the event of your death or Disability, these Options and Restricted Stock
Units will become immediately exercisable or released of restrictions, as
applicable.
<PAGE>   3
                                       3


(3) Spin-Off Payout: In the event of a spin-off of NCR, Newco will provide (and
AT&T will cause Newco to provide) to you a Newco Stock Option grant with a
$5,000,000 "face value" (i.e., market price per share at grant times the number
of shares under this Stock Option grant = $5,000,000, with the "market price"
per share being deemed to be the average of the daily high and low trading
prices in the five trading days immediately following the date of the spin-off
of NCR) and a grant of $5,000,000 "face value" (computed in the same manner) in
Newco Restricted Shares/Units. These Stock Options and Restricted Shares/Units
will become exercisable or cliff vest, as applicable, in September, 1999. In the
event of your (1) involuntary termination from Newco for other than Cause or (2)
Termination for Good Reason from Newco, these Options and Restricted Stock
Shares/Units will continue to become exercisable or vest, as applicable, in
accordance with the schedule under which these awards were granted, subject to
their terms and conditions, i.e., as if you continued to be employed by Newco).

In the event of your death or Disability, these Options and Restricted
Shares/Units will become immediately exercisable or released of restrictions, as
applicable.

(4) Long Term Incentives at Newco: It is anticipated that, at least initially,
long term incentives provided to you at Newco will be generally comparable to
those currently provided to you at NCR.

          All of your unexercised AT&T Stock Options, and all of your
undistributed/unvested AT&T Performance Shares/Stock Units, including the
Leveraged Stock Option grants in (2) above, will be replaced with comparable
awards based on Newco stock with share numbers and exercise prices, as
applicable, adjusted to preserve the value (including any aggregate spread) of
such awards at spin-off; provided, however, the Restricted Stock Units granted
under (2) above will remain denominated in AT&T shares.

(5) Special Pension Arrangement Buyout: The terms of your April 18, 1995 offer
of employment anticipated your ability to receive benefits under the Special
Pension Arrangement after attainment of 10 years of service with AT&T or an
affiliate of AT&T (e.g., NCR). The planned spin-off of NCR would prevent you
from attaining such years of service. Accordingly, AT&T will pay you, upon
consummation of the spin-off, a lump sum of $1,900,000 in lieu of all potential
benefits and entitlements payable under the Special Pension Arrangement of your
April 18, 1995 offer of employment. If you desire, AT&T will assist you
in using this money (after income and employment tax withholding) to purchase a
deferred annuity, payable at age 60, provided, that you expressly acknowledge
that you will be subject to income taxation on such amount and AT&T makes no
representation as to whether such amount will be adequate to purchase such an
annuity which would approximate (based on a number of financial and actuarial
<PAGE>   4
                                       4


assumptions) the stream of payments you would have received under the Special
Pension Arrangement had you remained with AT&T/NCR for 10 years.

                                  ************

          Prior to spin-off, AT&T will cause NCR to establish a Rabbi Trust
(Trust) with assets sufficient to fund the portion of the Completion Bonus that
will be unpaid at the time of the spin-off, as well as the Re-enlistment Bonus.
Under current IRS regulations, establishment of the Trust would not result in
immediate taxable income to you. Benefits payable from the Trust, however, would
be taxable income to you at the time of payment. The foregoing should not be
considered tax advice to you, for which you should consult your own tax advisor.

          It is understood and agreed that prior to the date NCR is no longer an
affiliate of AT&T (i.e., the date of the spin-off), you will sign an Agreement
and Release (A&R) not to sue AT&T, NCR, or Newco, except to enforce obligations
under the A&R. This A&R will identify those obligations under (1) this Agreement
and (2) my April 18, 1995 employment letter agreement or (3) any subsequent
letter agreement(s) amending or replacing these two letter agreements, which at
the time of the spin-off have not been fully met and which Newco will assume.
Other than such identified post spin-off obligations, you will waive any and all
claims to salary, incentives payments or benefits of any kind. Additionally the
A&R would include the following provision.

          "Employee, as his free and voluntary act and on behalf of himself, his
          heirs, administrators, executors, successors and assigns, hereby
          releases and discharges AT&T, NCR, and their respective subsidiaries
          and affiliates and the directors, officers, employees, and agents of
          each of them, of and from any and all debts, obligations, claims,
          demands, judgments or causes of action of any kind whatsoever in tort,
          contract, by statute, or on any other basis for compensatory, punitive
          or other damages, expenses, reimbursements or costs of any kind,
          including, but not limited to, any and all claims, demands, rights,
          and/or causes of action arising out of allegations relating to a
          claimed breach of an alleged oral or written employment contract, or
          relating to purported employment discrimination or civil rights
          violations [such as, but not limited to, those arising under Title VII
          of the Civil Rights Acts of 1964 (42 U.S.C. Section 2000e, et seq.),
          the Civil Rights Acts of 1866 and 1871 (42 U.S.C. Sections 1981 and
          1983), Executive Order 11246, as amended, the Age Discrimination in
          Employment Act of 1967 (29 U.S.C. Section 621, et seq.), the Equal Pay
          Act of 1963 (29 U.S.C. Section 206(d)(1)), the Rehabilitation Act of
          1973 (29 U.S.C. Sections 701-794), the New Jersey Law Against
          Discrimination (N.J.S.A. 10:5-1-30), the New York Human Rights Law
          (N.Y. Civil Rights Law Section 290, et seq.), or any other applicable
          state or local employment discrimination statute or ordinance] which
          he might have or assert against any of said entities or persons (1) by
          reason of his
<PAGE>   5
                                       5


          active employment by AT&T or NCR or the termination of said employment
          relationship and all circumstances related thereto; or (2) by reason
          of any other matter, cause or thing whatsoever, from the first date of
          employment to the date of execution of this A&R."

          If you agree with the foregoing, please sign this Agreement in the
space provided below and return the executed copy to me.

                                   Sincerely,


                                   /s/ Hal Burlingame
                                   _______________________________________

Attachment



/s/ L. Nyberg
____________________________________         _____________________________
Acknowledged and Agreed to                                Date
L. Nyberg
<PAGE>   6

                              [LETTERHEAD OF AT&T]



                                 April 18, 1995




Mr. Lars Nyberg
Minister Laan Forty
5631 ND Eindhoven
Holland

Dear Lars:

          This letter completely replaces my April 6 and April 11, 1995 offer
letters to you and all other written and oral communications on the subject.

          It gives me great pleasure to offer you a Senior Management position
within AT&T Corp. (the "Company" or "AT&T"). In addition to confirming my offer,
this letter will detail the terms and conditions of your employment and outline
the current major features of AT&T's compensation and benefit plans and
practices.

          Assumption of Duties: On or about June 1, 1995, you would assume the
          position of Chairman and CEO, AT&T Global Information Solutions
          Company ("AT&T GIS"), reporting to Robert E. Allen, Chairman and CEO,
          AT&T. You will also be a member of the AT&T Management Executive
          Committee and the Global Operations Team. It is understood that a
          start date as late as August 1, 1995 may be required to accommodate
          your current employment situation. Moreover, since the Company
          recognizes that you have vacation plans in July, the six month waiting
          period will be waived for purposes of your 1995 vacation.

          Base Salary: Your initial base salary will be $600,000 per year. This
          rate will increase annually to reflect individual performance and base
          salary structure changes applicable to similarly situated Senior
          Managers. Your first review for your base salary level will be
          effective March 1, 1996.

          Annual Incentive: The annual incentives for Senior Managers currently
          take the form of (1) AT&T Performance Award (APA), (2) Merit Award
          (MA), and (3) Unit Performance Award (UPA).

          (1)  AT&T Performance Award (APA) is predicated on
               corporate performance.

          (2)  Merit Award (MA) is driven by individual and
               team contributions.
<PAGE>   7
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 2


          (3)  Unit Performance Award (UPA) is predicated on your organization
               meeting its financial targets.

          Except as reflected below in the "Guaranteed 1995 Annual Incentive"
provision, the Company cannot make any definitive representations regarding the
continuation of the APA/ MA/UPA format or the size of individual awards under
these plans. The following information, however, will provide a frame of
reference regarding the potential size of your annual incentive. Based on your
initial base salary, your 1995 target (not actual) APA/MA is $383,000 and your
target (not actual) UPA is $207,000. These awards are payable in the first
quarter of 1996 and will be prorated to reflect partial 1995 service.

Guaranteed 1995 Annual Incentive Amount: In the event that your earned prorated
1995 APA/MA/UPA (see above provision) is less than $590,000, you will be
provided a lump sum that, when combined with your actual earned APA/MA/UPA, will
total $590,000. In the event that your earned 1995 APA/MA/UPA is higher than
$590,000, you would receive that higher amount and no lump sum would be payable
under this Guaranteed 1995 Annual Incentive Amount provision.

          The amount payable under this guaranteed 1995 Annual Incentive
provision will not be included as compensation under any employee or Senior
Manager benefit plan. It is understood that this minimum guaranteed incentive
award for performance year 1995 shall not in any way construed as a precedent
for future performance years.

AT&T Long Term Incentive Program:

- -- AT&T Performance Shares: Effective within 30 days of your date of hire, you
will receive 10,555 AT&T Performance Shares covering the 1995-1997 performance
period (payout, if any, is in the first quarter of 1998). This is the 1995
standard grant for your Senior Management position. Historically, such awards
have been made annually. Performance Shares, which are equivalent in value to
AT&T common shares, are awarded based on position rate at the beginning of a
three-year performance period. Payout of from 0% to 150% of such Performance
Shares is made in the form of cash and/or AT&T shares at the end of the
performance period based on attainment of the Company's return to equity
performance criteria as established annually by the Compensation Committee of
the Board of Directors. Dividend equivalents are paid quarterly on all
undistributed Performance Shares.
<PAGE>   8
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 3


- -- AT&T Stock Options: Effective within 30 days of the date of your hire, you
will be awarded 38,484 AT&T Stock Options. This is the 1995 standard grant for
your Senior Management position. Historically, standard stock option grants have
been made in January of each year to Senior Managers. Currently, the term of the
stock option grant is ten years. Assuming continued Company employment, stock
options vest as follows: one-third of the options will vest on the first
anniversary of the date of grant, one-third on the second anniversary, and
one-third on the third anniversary of the date of grant. The option price is
100% of market price on date of grant. As with the Annual Incentive Awards, Long
Term Incentives are closely linked with the Company's strategy to meet the
challenges of an ever changing marketplace. Accordingly, other than the initial
grant, the Company cannot guarantee continuation of the Stock Option plan in its
current format, nor can it guarantee annual grant levels to individual
participants.

Special Education Arrangement: You will receive an annual cash payment of up to
$10,000 to address education costs for your son in Sweden payable each December
during the time he is a student. As payment will include an additional tax
reimbursement amount sufficient to pay the income and employment taxes that you
incur with respect to both the educational reimbursement and the tax
reimbursement amount itself.

Hiring Bonus: In order to address certain forfeitures, (e.g., possible 1994
annual incentive amount) prompted by your leaving your current employer and to
incent you to join AT&T, the Company will provide you with the following:

          You will be granted the following "Seasoned" AT&T Performance Shares
          under the Company's Long Term Incentive Program:

          --   7,397 AT&T Performance Shares (1993-1995 Perfor-
               mance Period payable 1996)

          --   8,783 AT&T Performance Shares (1994-1996 Perfor-
               mance Period payable 1997)

     In the event that the 1996 payout of your AT&T Performance Shares covering
     the 1993-1995 performance period is less than 100% of the target, you will
     be provided a special one-time cash lump sum payment equal to the
     difference between the payout for this three-year cycle at target and the
     actual payout for the 1993-1995 performance period. This special payment
     will not be considered
<PAGE>   9
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 4

Hiring Bonus (Cont'd)


     a Performance Share Award under the Long Term Incentive Program. Moreover,
     it is understood that this special payment shall not in any way be
     construed as a precedent for future performance periods.

          It is anticipated you will receive a 1994 (payable 1995) annual bonus
          award from your current employer. However, in the event your current
          employer does not pay all or a portion of this annual award, the
          Company will make up the difference, payable in US dollars, at the
          later of your date of hire or 30 days from receipt of your letter to
          us indicating the magnitude and circumstances of this forfeiture. It
          is understood and agreed that you will make all reasonable efforts to
          secure this annual incentive from your current employer, e.g., exhaust
          all internal appeals but not including litigation.

Special Individual Award: You will be eligible for a special cash award of
$375,000 payable one year from your date of hire, and three additional awards of
$375,000 each, payable two, three, and four years, respectively, from date of
hire. This Special Individual Award is predicated on continued employment only,
except as otherwise treated under the "Severance Benefit" provision below.

Severance Benefit: In the event of any Company initiated termination other than
for disability or for "cause" (as defined below), from the effective date of
your employment to the day prior to your 56th birthday, you will be entitled to:

          --   A payment equal to the higher of (1) $1,200,000 or (2) 200% of
               your annual base salary in effect on the date of such
               termination, such payment to be made in the month following the
               month of termination.

          --   Any portion of the $1,500,000 cash amount, as described above in
               the Special Individual Award provision, which is unpaid as of the
               termination date will be payable in the month following the
               month of termination.

          --   You will be entitled to the Home Sale Provision under the AT&T
               Management Relocation Plan (AT&TMRP). With respect to the capital
               loss provision of the AT&TMRP, you will be reimbursed 100% of
               the calculated loss (instead of the plan's 90% provision), where
               the calculated loss will take into account 100% (instead of 50%)
               of eligible capital improvements (as defined in the plan). The
               maximum reimbursement provision of the AT&TMRP (i.e., the greater
               of
<PAGE>   10
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 5


               $50,000 or 10% of the purchase price plus 50% of eligible capital
               improvements) will also not be applicable in your situation.

          Such payments and other entitlements, as described above in the
Severance Benefit provision, will be conditioned upon your signing a release and
agreement not to sue the Company. The form of this release and agreement will be
that then in use for AT&T Senior Managers.

          For purposes of this employment letter, "cause" shall be defined as
follows: (1) your conviction (including a plea of guilty or nolo contendere) of
a felony or any crime or theft, dishonesty or moral turpitude; or (2) gross
omission or gross dereliction of any statutory or common law duty of loyalty to
the Company or (3) violation of the Company's Code of Conduct.

Senior Management/Employee Benefit Plans: Attachment A is a brief outline
describing the employee and special Senior Management benefits in which you will
participate.

Special Pension Arrangement: The Company will develop a special individual
pension for you (the Special Pension). The minimum service required for
eligibility for a pension benefit under this Special Pension will be ten years
service with AT&T and/or an affiliate of AT&T). Other than the minimum ten year
AT&T service requirement, the provisions of this Special Pension will be
generally comparable to the pension benefit arrangement you are now covered
under by your current employer provided, however, that the benefit formula of
AT&T's Special Pension is reduced to reflect the value of the 4% of base salary
employee contribution to your current plan. (You will not be required to make
contributions to the Special Pension). The Special Pension formula is 1.82% of
your final year's base salary, up to $75,000, plus 1.32% of your final year's
base salary in excess of $75,000, multiplied by total years from January 1,
1977 to your retirement from AT&T (prorated to the nearest month). Your initial
eligibility for an unreduced immediate pension under the Special Pension is at
age 60. However, an immediate reduced pension is available as early as your
attainment of ten years of AT&T and/or affiliate service with a 6% reduction per
year for each year (prorated to the nearest month) prior to age 60, e.g., a 30%
reduction if your retirement occurs on your 55th birthday. Alternatively, if you
retire after ten years of AT&T and/or affiliate service prior to age 60, you can
defer receipt of your pension until age 60 and avoid the early retirement
reduction. The pension benefits payable under the Special Pension will be
reduced by:
<PAGE>   11
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 6

Special Pension Arrangement: (Cont'd)


          --   Any pension benefits payable to you by your current and prior
               employers' pension plans in both Sweden and the Netherlands. It
               is understood that you will comply with requests from the Company
               to document your retirement benefits payable from your current
               and prior employers as well as data relating to your Social
               Security benefits.

          --   Swedish, Dutch and US Social Security payments.

          --   All benefits payable to you under any qualified and/or
               non-qualified (SERP, i.e., Special Executive Retirement Plan,
               including AT&T restricted stock which is considered part of an
               overall AT&T GIS SERP) retirement/pension plans of AT&T and/or
               any affiliate of AT&T, other than AT&T and/or AT&T GIS savings
               plans or the AT&T Senior Management Incentive Award Deferral
               Plan.

          The above details the most important provisions of the Special
Pension. Other details relating to (1) survivor protection, (2) disability
benefits, and (3) pension or deferred pension for retirement prior to the above
referenced 10 year minimum eligibility requirement, will be addressed when we
secure more details regarding comparable provisions to your current pension
plan(s). As indicated in Attachment A, however, from your date of hire at AT&T,
you will be provided significant disability and death benefit protection under
employee and Senior Management plans already in effect and these benefits will
be considered when we address what, if any, additional death and disability
protection should be incorporated in this Special Pension. Please be assured
that we have every intention of working with you to ensure that the final
version of the individual Special Pension Arrangement, together with the
AT&T/AT&T GIS qualified and non-qualified pension, death and disability plans, 
will be generally comparable to your current pension arrangement.

          In the event you retire and meet the minimum ten year eligibility
requirement for a Special Pension, you will be entitled to the following
post-termination ancillary entitlements available to and administered in a
manner consistent with then current treatment of Service Pension eligible Senior
Managers and in accordance with the terms and conditions then applicable to each
Senior Management plan or practice:

          --   1 times base salary Senior Management Basic Life Insurance
               Program benefit
<PAGE>   12
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 7


          --   1-1/2 times base salary Senior Management Individual Life
               Insurance (Split Dollar - contributory).

          --   Continuation of outstanding Company Stock Options and Performance
               Shares (the regular annual grants) but only to the extent such
               treatment is then (i.e., when you terminate) available to Service
               Pension eligible Senior Managers.

          --   Continuation of Senior Management Telephone Concession Service
               but only to the extent such benefit is then available to Service
               Pension eligible Senior Managers.

          Amounts payable to you under this Special Pension will be made from
the Company's operating income.

Relocation Plan: You will be eligible for relocation benefits under a
combination of the International Relocation Plan and the AT&T Management
Relocation Plan (AT&TMRP) as described in Attachment B. Moreover, if your job
responsibilities require a move from Dayton, Ohio, to another AT&T location,
e.g., the northern New Jersey area, the capital loss provision of the AT&TMRP
(Section 3.R) will be modified for you as follows: You will be reimbursed 100%
of the calculated loss (instead of the plan's 90% provision), where the
calculated loss will take into account 100% (instead of 50%) of eligible capital
improvements (as defined in the plan). The maximum reimbursement provision of
the AT&TMRP (i.e., the greater of $50,000 or 10% of the purchase price plus 50%
of eligible capital improvements) will also not be applicable in your situation.

          It is agreed and understood that you will not talk about, write about
or otherwise disclose the terms of existence of this employment letter or any
fact concerning its negotiation or implementation. You may however, discuss the
contents of this letter with your spouse, legal and/or financial counselor.

          As indicated in the attached AT&T Non-Competition Guideline
(Attachment C), a number of AT&T incentive arrangements and non-qualified
pension and benefit plans are subject to non-competition constraints.

          This letter reflects the entire agreement regarding the terms and
conditions of your employment. Accordingly, it supersedes and completely
replaces any prior oral or

<PAGE>   13
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 8


written communication on this subject. This letter is not an employment contract
and should not be construed or interpreted as containing any guarantee of
continued employment. The employment relationship at AT&T is by mutual consent
("Employment-At-Will"). This means that managers have the right to terminate
their employment at any time and for any reason. Likewise, the Company reserves
the right to discontinue your employment with or without cause at any time and
for any reason.

          The incentive plans as well as the employee and Senior Management
benefit plans, programs and practices as briefly outlined in this letter,
reflect their current provisions. Payments and benefits under these plans and
programs, as well as other payments referred to in this letter, are subject to
Internal Revenue Service rules and regulations with respect to tax withholding
and reporting, and will not be grossed-up for taxes unless specifically stated.
The Company reserves the right to discontinue or modify any such plans, programs
and practices. Moreover, the very brief summaries contained herein are subject
to the terms of such plans, programs and practices.

          For purposes of the Senior Management and employee benefit plans, the
definition of compensation is as stated in the plans. Currently, pensions at
AT&T are based on base salary and annual incentives. Other benefits are based on
either base salary or base salary plus annual incentives. All other compensation
and payments reflected in this offer, e.g., Hiring Bonus, Special Individual
Award, Relocation, Long Term Incentives, are not included in the calculation of
employee or Senior Management benefits (except for the AT&T Incentive Deferral
Award Plan, which currently permits the deferral of Annual Incentives and
Performance Shares).

          An attorney, whose practice is limited to immigration and nationality
law, will be retained, at the Company's expense, to assist your efforts to
secure the appropriate work visa in the United States. A tax gross-up will also
be provided to the extent the cost of such service is deemed imputed income to
you.  Of course, the Company will provide all needed documentation to facilitate
these visa endeavors.

          It was my hope that at the outset of your employment you could be
elected an officer of AT&T Corp. As discussed, however, there is one legal issue
that precludes us from making you an officer of AT&T Corp. It is the firm
intention of Bob Allen and myself to take all reasonable steps that would permit
your election in the future as an officer of AT&T Corp. It is likely that we
will need to seek the consent of the US government to accomplish this, and such
consent would not be forthcoming by the date we hope to bring you on board,
e.g., within the next month assuming your current
<PAGE>   14
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 9


employer will not demand adherence to the three month notification period.
Accordingly, in the interim, you will be hired as an employee and officer of
AT&T Global Information Solutions (AT&T GIS). As indicated in the first page of
this offer of employment, you will report to Mr. Allen and be a member of the
AT&T Management Executive Committee (MEC) and the Global Operations Team. For
purposes of your basic employee benefits (e.g., medical, group term life
insurance) you will be covered under AT&T GIS plans and programs. However, for
purposes of both Annual Incentives (i.e., APA, MA, UPA) and Long Term Incentives
(i.e., AT&T Stock Option and AT&T Performance Shares), you will be covered by
AT&T practices applicable to the other members of the MEC. Moreover, you will be
covered by the special AT&T Senior Management plans (e.g., deferral, disability
and individual life insurance plans) applicable to your colleagues on the MEC.
In some cases these are stand-alone benefit plans, while in other cases they are
"wrap around" plans which will supplement the AT&T GIS employee benefits.

          You have informed us that your current employer has restrictions on
competitive employment. However, you have confirmed that your proposed
employment responsibilities with AT&T are not competitive with your current
employer nor do they contravene any such restrictions. Accordingly, in the event
that litigation is commenced, the Company agrees to indemnify you for all costs
(including potential damages as well as litigation costs) relating to any action
brought by your current employer related to: (1) your termination of employment
with such employer and/or (2) your employment with the Company. In addition, in
the event that your employment with the Company causes you to forfeit all or
part of the stock option grant you had planned to exercise on April 26, 1995,
the Company will reimburse such forfeiture, after your diligent and reasonable
efforts to ensure compliance with this entitlement. The reimbursement from the
Company would be payable within 30 days of the later of (1) your date of hire,
or (2) our receipt of a letter from you quantifying and detailing the
circumstances of such forfeiture, and outlining your efforts in this regard with
your current employer.

          By your acceptance of this offer, you agree that no trade secret or
proprietary information belonging to your current employer will be disclosed or
used by you at AT&T, and that no such information, whether in the form of
documents, memoranda, software, drawings, etc., will be retained by you or
brought with you to AT&T.
<PAGE>   15
Mr. L. Nyberg - Page 10


          Lars, I feel the package we have developed for you is attractive and
anticipates that you will make a critical contribution to the business as it
develops over the coming years. We look forward to having you join us. If you
have any questions, please don't hesitate to call me or Marty O'Donnell on (908)
221-3596.

          If you agree with the foregoing, please sign this letter by April 28,
1995 in the space provided below and return the original executed copy to me.

                              Sincerely,


                              /s/ Hal Burlingame
                              _____________________________________


Attachments


/s/ Lars Nyberg                                      27 April 1995
____________________________________            ________________________
  Acknowledged and Agreed to                              Date
  L. Nyberg
<PAGE>   16
                                                                    ATTACHMENT A
                                                                       L. Nyberg


                                 BENEFIT SUMMARY

Combines Mid Career, Employee and Senior Management Benefits

MEDICAL                    -  Company provided coverage during first two months

                           -  Eligible to enroll in Personal Choice Flex Benefit
                              Plan.

                           -  Under the Flex Plan, there are different levels of
                              coverage and plans from which to elect (i.e.,
                              Medical, Dental, Dependent Life Insurance,
                              Reimbursement Accounts, etc.).

DEATH BENEFITS             -  Minimum 15% of Pay* for spouse's lifetime until 
                              pension plan for employees generally exceeds such
                              percentage

                           -  1 x Salary Company Paid Senior Management Basic
                              Life Insurance Program

                           -  1 or 1.5 x Salary Employee/Company paid Senior
                              Management Individual Life Insurance

                           -  Up to 2 x Salary Employee Paid Group Term Life
                              Insurance

                           -  2 x Base Salary Company paid Group Term Life
                              Insurance (Max. $1.2 million)

SICKNESS DISABILITY        -  52 weeks at full salary

LONG TERM                  -  60% of Salary LTD benefit to age 65 is provided
DISABILITY                    by Company.  Option to elect an additional 10%
                              through Flex program with employee contribution
                              for the additional 10%

VACATIONS                  -  5 weeks vacation annually after six months 
                              service

SAVINGS PLAN               -  Eligible to enroll after one year anniversary of 
                              Company service; Company matches 75% of employee 
                              contribution up to first 3% of Salary and 50% for
                              the next 3%
<PAGE>   17
                                                                              2


DEFERRAL PLAN              -  Option to defer Short and Long Term
                              Incentives (i.e., Performance Shares and
                              dividend equivalents). Current interest rate is
                              10 year U.S. Treasury notes plus 5%**.


FINANCIAL                  -  May participate in Financial Counseling program
COUNSELING                    utilizing one of three approved firms (Asset
                              Management Group, Ayco and Coopers & Lybrand) for
                              investment advice, tax advice and preparation,
                              estate planning, will and trust preparation.

TELEPHONE                  -  100% of Inter-LATA long distance
CONCESSION                    charges and International Calls (excluding Cuba
                              and North Korea) and 100% on certain Intra-LATA
                              long distance calls.

AUTOMOBILE                 -  Company provided leased U.S. automobile, e.g.,
                              Cadillac Seville, Oldsmobile Aurora, Jeep Grand
                              Cherokee, Lincoln Town Car, etc. The Company
                              provides insurance and maintenance. Employee pays
                              for gasoline. Fair market value of the lease
                              imputed annually to the employee.

          *  Base salary plus annual incentive awards (APA/UPA/MA)

          ** Interest rate established by AT&T Board and subject to change from
             time to time

Terms and conditions of Employee, Senior Management and Mid-Career Benefit
plans, programs and practices, are subject to change by the Company. The above
is only a very brief outline of such benefit plans, programs and practices.
Actual entitlements will be determined by the legal documents governing these
plans, programs and practices. If there is any conflict between the information
presented in this outline and such legal documents, the legal documents will
govern.

                                                                          4/4/95
<PAGE>   18
                                                                    ATTACHMENT B
                                                                       L. Nyberg

                             RELOCATION PLAN OUTLINE



Lump Sum Payment           Paid in advance based on an individual formula which
                           includes home search trips, interim living costs,
                           meals, transportation, lodging, etc., for employee
                           and family

Enroute Expenses (Day(s)   Travel expenses to U.S. for employee and family
of Move)                   members

Miscellaneous Household    1 month new salary*
Allowance

Home Sale Closing Costs    Selling Commissions, Notary Fees, Recording Fees.
                           Also, assistance in selling home through the Managed
                           Sale Program of EuroHome Corporate
                           Services

Loan For Down Payment      Interest free loan up to 95% of the estimated equity
(Equity Advance)           in prior home

Home Purchase Closing Cost Most fees paid, e.g., attorneys, recording loan
                           origination/discount points (maximum 2 pts.)

Moving/Storage             Packing, moving and unpacking of household goods Two
                           40 Foot surface container plus 2000 pounds air
                           shipment

Appliance purchase         Reimbursement for major appliance purchase when not
                           provided as part of housing. Includes refrigerator,
                           stove/oven, washer/dryer, dish washer and microwave
                           oven.

Automobile Loss            Reimbursement for the loss on sale of up to two
                           personally owned automobiles

Tax Gross-Up               For non-deductible moving expense reimbursements
                           (Misc. Allowance not included)


*  5% of new annual salary if renting at the new location.

The above is only a brief outline of such benefits. Any benefits or rights will
be determined by the specific plan provisions as they apply in each case.

                                                                          4/3/95

<PAGE>   1
                                                                  EXHIBIT 10.13


                              EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

          This Agreement, dated as of September 23, 1991, by and among the
American Telephone and Telegraph Company, a New York corporation (the
"Company"), NCR corporation, a Maryland corporation ("NCR"), and John L.
Giering, whose residence address is 6477 Kings Grant Passage, Dayton, Ohio 45459
("Employee").

          WHEREAS, the shareholders of NCR have approved the merger (the
"Merger") of NCR and a subsidiary of Company on September 13, 1991 (the "Merger
Date") and Company intends to continue the corporate existence of NCR as a
wholly owned subsidiary of the Company; and

          WHEREAS, prior to the Merger Date, and on the date hereof, Employee
was and is employed as Senior Vice President, Finance and Administration, of
NCR; and

          WHEREAS, the Company has offered and Employee has accepted employment
as the Senior Vice President, Finance and Administration of NCR, on the terms
and conditions hereinafter provided,

          NOW THEREFORE, for and in consideration of the foregoing premises and
the mutual promises and agreements hereinafter contained, Company, NCR and
Employee do hereby agree as follows:

1. Employment. Subject to the provisions set forth elsewhere in this Agreement,
the Company hereby employs Employee and Employee accepts such employment as
Senior Vice President, Finance and Administration of NCR for the term set forth
in Section 2 of this Agreement. Employee represents and warrants that there are
no agreements or arrangements, whether written or oral, in effect which would
prevent him from rendering exclusive services to NCR during the term hereof.
Such employment shall be upon the terms and conditions hereinafter contained.
<PAGE>   2
2. Term of Agreement. The term of employment hereunder shall commence on the
date of this Agreement and shall end December 31, 1996. Employment thereafter
shall be at the will of Company and Employee respectively or upon such other
terms and conditions as Employee and Company may agree upon the future in
writing.

3. Employee's Compensation and Benefits.

          a. Base Salary. Company agrees to cause NCR to pay and NCR agrees to
pay and Employee agrees to accept, for services to be rendered hereunder and
during the term of this Agreement an annual initial base salary of not less than
$242,000 per year, payable in installments on a monthly or other periodic basis
in accordance with the prevailing payroll practice applicable to a Senior
Manager of NCR. Such initial base salary shall be the Employee's salary until
December 31, 1992, unless increased prior thereto with the approval of Company.
During the term hereof, Employee's salary shall be increased, and never
decreased, annually thereafter commencing on January 1, 1993, as approved by the
Company. The annual initial base salary is predicated upon an annual standard
maximum rate for Employee's position of $277,526 per year, which shall also be
increased annually and never decreased, at the same time as the aforesaid salary
increases, subject to approval by the Company.

          b. Perquisites. During the term of this Agreement and subject to the
conditions herein, there shall be provided to Employee: (i) the perquisites of
employment provided to a Senior Manager of NCR, but in no event shall such
perquisites be less in amount or kind than those provided immediately prior to
the Merger Date; (ii) the Company's programs of financial counseling on the same
basis as those benefits are provided to Senior Managers of the Company,
provided, however, that Company agrees to permit Employee to use his own
financial advisor (if not one of those specified under Company's counseling
program) at the same dollar amount and tax gross-up coverage as that provided
for under the Company's financial counseling program; and (iii) reimbursement
for reasonable and necessary business


                                       2
<PAGE>   3
expenses incurred in connection with his employment in accordance with employee
business expense practices applicable to a Senior Manager of NCR. The vacation
policy or senior management ground transportation program provided to a Senior
Manager of Company during the term hereof may also be provided to Employee in
the discretion of the Chief Executive Office of NCR.

          c. Benefits. Employee shall be entitled to coverage under, or benefits
in accordance with, those employee and senior management benefit plans and
programs as are made available or which may subsequently become applicable to
Senior Managers of NCR. NCR and Company jointly and severally consent and agree
that immediately upon execution of this Agreement they shall cause to be
executed by a duly authorized officer of NCR, an amendment to the SERP
Agreement, in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A. The SERP as so amended is
attached hereto and made a part hereof as Exhibit B. In the event Amendments are
made to the SERP during the term hereof or thereafter which would yield, upon
Employee's retirement a pension benefit which is less than the benefit which
would have been provided by the SERP in the form of the SERP attached hereto as
Exhibit B, then in such event, Employee's pension entitlement will be calculated
as provided under the SERP attached as Exhibit B.

          d. Incentive Plans. Exhibits C and D attached hereto and made a part
hereof are copies or descriptions of NCR's annual incentive compensation plan
(the "Annual Plan") and long-term incentive compensation plan (the "LTI Plan")
respectively, to be in effect and in which Employee will participate, for year
1992 and subsequent years during the term hereof. Employee's target bonus
opportunity under the Annual Plan for 1992 and subsequent years during the term
hereof, shall be not less than 50% of the greater of Employee's annual salary or
standard maximum rate for the year to which such opportunity relates (the
"Target Annual Bonus Opportunity") and will be paid to Employee on or before
March 31 of the next succeeding year. Employee's bonus under the Annual Plan for
1992 will not be less in amount than Employee's Target Annual Bonus Opportunity
for 1992. Employee's target bonus opportunity (the "Target LTI Bonus
Opportunity") under the LTI Plan for the performance cycle beginning in 1992 and
subsequent cycles beginning during the term hereof shall be not less than 50% of
Employee's annual


                                       3
<PAGE>   4
salary in effect for the year in which awards under such Plan are determined.
Bonuses under the LTI Plan will be paid no later than ninety (90) days after the
end of each performance cycle under the Plan, which cycles shall be 3-year
performance cycles. The first 3-year performance cycle bonus payable under the
LTI Plan will be for the cycle beginning in 1992 and ending in 1994. Employee
will also participate in a transitional program under the LTI Plan and will be
granted performance unit grants thereunder for the one year performance cycle
January 1, 1992 - December 31, 1992 and for the two year performance cycle
January 1, 1992 - December 31, 1993. Such grants shall provide Employee with a
target bonus opportunity for each of such cycles equal to the Target LTI Bonus
Opportunity.

         e. Stock Options. In 1992 and for each year thereafter during the term
of this Agreement, Employee will receive AT&T Stock Options ("Stock Options")
under the Company's 1987 Long Term Incentive Program and Company hereby
represents and warrants that such awards have been approved by the Compensation
Committee. The number of such Stock Options will never be less than the number
determined by dividing the AT&T share price at the time such awards are
determined into 250% of Employee's then current, annual standard maximum rate.
All other terms and conditions applicable to such Option will be no less
favorable than those applicable to a Senior Manager of NCR as in effect
immediately prior to the Merger Date or, during the term hereof to the extent
made more favorable during such term. In addition, the parties acknowledge that
the Company has commissioned a study by Frederic W. Cook & Co. to determine
whether it would be appropriate to make adjustments to the formula for awarding
Stock Options to employees of NCR in consideration of the Merger. In the event
that such adjustments are made, the number and dollar value of Stock Options
granted to Employee following such adjustments shall be sufficient to maintain
the level of Employee's participation as to both number and dollar value of
Stock Options relative to the level, prior to the Merger Date, of participation
of other recipients of stock options under NCR Stock Option Plans as of the May
1991 grant of such options. Each stock option agreement for Stock Options
hereunder shall provide that upon termination of employment of Employee other
than for Cause during the term hereof or thereafter, the Stock Options
referenced therein shall become immediately exercisable regardless of when
granted and that upon such


                                       4
<PAGE>   5
termination of employment Employee will be deemed to be, and will be treated as,
a retiree under such agreements and/or the applicable Stock Option Plan to
which such agreement relates.

          f. Assignment to Company or Affiliate Company. In the event that
Employee shall at Company's request cease to be assigned to NCR and become
assigned to or employed by Company or an affiliated company of Company other
than NCR, unless Employee otherwise consents in writing, such assignment shall
be a promotion to a position with a higher standard maximum rate and Employee
shall receive an increase in compensation appropriate to the new position and be
entitled to all the benefits and perquisites offered to, and shall otherwise be
treated in all respects as, a Senior Manager of the Company.

          g. Post-Expiration or Termination Bonus Payments. Upon termination of
the employment of Employee other than for Cause during the term hereof or
thereafter, the amount of all bonuses for years or performance cycles beginning
prior to the termination of Employee's employment, whether for all or a part of
any such years or performance cycles, shall be paid to Employee on the same
basis as if Employee had retired under the Plans providing for such bonuses at
such termination.

4. Special Sign-On Bonus.

          a. As of the date of this Agreement and subject to the terms
hereunder, the Company shall credit on its books of account (the "Record
Account") the sum of Two Million Two Hundred Seventy Five Thousand Dollars
($2,275,000), and such Record Account shall be increased to reflect the
crediting of interest, at the rate set forth below, from the first day following
the date of this Agreement through the earlier of December 31, 1996 or the
Termination Date. The interest will be calculated and compounded quarterly and
credited to the Record Account as of the end of each calender quarter and at the
Termination Date. The quarterly rate of interest applied for calendar quarters
ending in the first, second and third years of the term of this Agreement shall
equal one-quarter (1/4) of the sum of (i) the average


                                       5
<PAGE>   6
10-Year Treasury Note rate for the previous quarter plus (ii) three (3%)
percent. The interest credited for calendar quarters beginning on and after the
third anniversary of the date of this Agreement during the remaining term of the
Agreement shall equal one-quarter (1/4) of the sum of (i) the average 10-year
Treasury Note rate for the previous quarter plus (ii) five (5%) percent.
Employee shall be entitled to receive on an ongoing basis semi-annual reports
from Company detailing the balance in his Record Account during the term hereof.

          b. Subject to the provisions of Section 8 below, the outstanding
balance in the Record Account of Employee, including interest, through the
earlier of December 31, 1996 or the Termination Date of Employee's employment,
shall be paid in a single lump sum within 45 business days following the earlier
of December 31, 1996 or Employee's Termination Date.

5. Powers and Duties. The Employee shall devote his full business time,
interests and abilities to the performance of his duties under this Agreement,
it being understood in connection therewith that he may, in his discretion and
subject to not interfering with his duties and responsibilities hereunder,
devote time to civic, public and professional activities and may serve as a
Director of other business corporations not engaged in competition with the
Company or any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company; provided, however, that
he shall not accept directorships on more than three boards of other business
corporations; and provided, further, that for purposes of the immediately
preceding clause, directorships on the boards of two or more companies with at
least 50% common ownership shall count as a single corporation.

6. Operation of Agreement. Notwithstanding any other term or provision to the
contrary, all rights, benefits and entitlements available under and in
accordance with the terms of this Agreement, except as otherwise provided in
Sections 3(e), 3(g), 4 and 8, are contingent and dependent upon Employee
maintaining and continuing employment as a Senior Manager of NCR, Company or an
affiliate thereof.


                                       6
<PAGE>   7
7. Restrictive Covenant Against Competition. In the event the employment of the
Employee shall be terminated in a case where the provisions of Section 8(b) or
the second sentence of Section 8(c) of this Agreement shall apply, then for a
period of twenty-four (24) months thereafter he shall not, without the prior
written consent of the Company, be employed by, become associated with, render
service to, or own an interest in (except as a holder of securities of an issuer
whose securities are publicly traded, and then only to the extent of owning not
more than 1% of the issued and outstanding equity securities of such issuer) any
business that is competitive with NCR or any subsidiary thereof or any business
in which NCR or any subsidiary thereof has 50% or more voting control nor shall
Employee recruit, solicit or induce, or attempt to induce, any "exempt" employee
of Company or NCR to terminate their employment with or otherwise cease their
relationship with Company or NCR (an activity described in this sentence is
referred to hereinafter as "Competitive Activity"); provided, however, that in
the event that the Employee's employment was terminated by the Company without
Cause or by the Employee with Good Reason, if it is determined that the Employee
has engaged in Competitive Activity during such 24-month period, the Employee
shall forfeit, as of the date such Activity commenced, any payments and benefits
provided for under the second sentence of Section 8(b) hereof otherwise payable
after that date and the Company, NCR and their affiliates shall have no other
remedy, except any remedy available at equity, against Employee with respect to
such Competitive Activity. In the event Employee should be assigned as a Senior
Manager of the Company for six (6) months or more to Company or an affiliate
company of Company other than NCR, then Employee agrees that wherever the term
"NCR" is used in the preceding sentence, there shall also be deemed added the
name of Company or the affiliated company, as applicable. If any restriction set
forth in this Section 7 is found by any arbitrator or court of competent
jurisdiction to be unenforceable because it extends for too long a period of
time or over too great a range of activities or in too broad a geographic area,
it shall be interpreted to extend only over the maximum period of time, range of
activities or geographic areas as to which it may be enforceable in that
jurisdiction.


                                       7
<PAGE>   8
8. Termination Provisions.

          a. If Employee's employment is terminated for any reason prior to the
expiration of this Agreement and subject to the terms and conditions of Section
8(b) and (c), below, (i) his annual base salary (as provided in Section 3(a),
above) shall cease as of the Termination Date, (ii) his incentive bonus awards
shall be payable in accordance with the terms and conditions of Section 3(g)
above and (iii) no further grants of bonuses or Stock Options (as provided in
Section 3(e), above) shall be made as of the Termination Date. Unexercised Stock
Options will be treated in accordance with the provisions of Section 3(e).

         b. In the event of Employee's (i) death, (ii) termination on account of
Disability, (iii) termination on account of Severe Hardship, (iv) termination
for Good Reason or (v) termination initiated by the Company for any reason other
than Cause, the then outstanding balance in the Record Account of the Employee,
including interest credited to the Termination Date, will be paid to Employee
(or his designated beneficiary) as described in Section 8(e) below. Such payment
shall be considered a "severance payment to the Executive by NCR or subsidiary
(as appropriate) pursuant to any statute, regulation, settlement agreement or
other government requirement" for purposes of Other NCR Plans and Agreements. In
addition to the payment of the Sign-On Bonus balance referred to in the
preceding sentence, in the event of Employee's termination for Good Reason or
termination initiated by the Company for any reason other than Cause (x), an
amount equal to 200% of Employee's annual base salary in effect at such time
will be paid to Employee in 24 equal monthly installments commencing the month
after the Employee's Termination Date and (y) for a period of 18 months after
such Date, NCR or Company shall arrange to provide the Employee with life
insurance, group medical, dental and health benefits substantially similar to
those which Employee is receiving or entitled to receive immediately prior to
such Date and shall pay Employee not later than the last day of such 18-month
period an amount equal to the cost of such benefits which Employee would incur
if he had to purchase them on his own covering the six-month period thereafter;
provided, however, that Company and Employee shall


                                       8
<PAGE>   9
share the cost of such benefits in the same proportions as exist immediately
prior to the Termination Date. A gross-up payment for income taxes (federal,
state and local) shall be made by Company to Employee respecting the benefits
and payments provided for in clause (y) hereof in accordance with the Company's
policies on grossing up Senior Managers of Company. Neither the payment of all
or any portion of the outstanding balance in the Employee's Record Account nor
the continuation of salary and benefits provided for in clauses (x) and (y) of
this Section 8(b) shall be treated as a compensation plan or a payment under a
compensation plan for purposes of the Other NCR Plans and Agreements.

         c. Amounts credited to Employee's Record Account pursuant to the
Special Sign-On Bonus in Section 4 above, including interest credited thereon,
shall be forfeited in the event of (i) any termination of employment initiated
by Employee other than for Good Reason, death, Disability or on account of
Severe Hardship during the first three years immediately following the Merger
Date or (ii) Employee's termination of employment for Cause. Notwithstanding
subsection (i) of the immediately preceding sentence, (A) in the event of any
termination of employment initiated by Employee other than for Good Reason,
death, Disability or on account of Severe Hardship during the period immediately
following the last day of the three-year period after the Merger Date and up to
the fourth anniversary of the date of this Agreement, 60% of the balance then in
the Employee's Record Account, including accrued interest as of the Termination
Date applicable to such termination, shall be paid to him in accordance with the
provisions of Section 4(b) and the other 40% of such amount shall be forever
cancelled and forfeited and (B) in the event of any such termination of
employment initiated by Employee other than for Good Reason, death, Disability
or on account of Severe Hardship after the fourth anniversary of the date of
this Agreement and thereafter prior to December 31, 1996, 80% of the balance
then in the Employee's Record Account, including accrued interest as of the
Termination Date applicable to such termination, shall be paid to him in
accordance with the provisions of Section 4(b) and the other 20% of such amount
shall be forever cancelled and forfeited.


                                       9
<PAGE>   10
          d. The Employee shall not be required to mitigate the amount of any
payment provided for in this Section 8 by seeking other employment or otherwise,
nor shall the amount of any payment, benefit or Stock Option entitlement
provided for in this Agreement be reduced by any compensation or benefit earned
by Employee as the result of employment by another employer or by retirement
benefits received under the SERP or otherwise after the Termination Date, except
as specifically provided in this Section 8 and except for the benefits referred
to in clause (y) of Section 8(b) to the extent a comparable benefit is actually
provided to Employee by a subsequent employer during the 18-month period
referred to in said clause (y).

          e. Except as otherwise provided herein, any payments made pursuant to
this Section 8 shall be paid in a single lump sum within 45 business days
following Employee's Termination Date.

9. Certain Definitions. For purposes of this Agreement, the following
terms shall have the meanings provided herein.

          a. Disability. For purposes of this Agreement, "Disability" shall mean
the inability of the Employee, because of bodily injury or disease, to perform
the duties of the Employee's regular occupation. Any question as to the
existence of a Disability upon which the Employee and Company cannot agree shall
be determined by a qualified independent physician mutually agreeable to the
Employee (or, if the Employee is unable to make such agreement, to any adult
member of the Employee's immediate family or the Employee's legal
representative), and Company. The determination of such physician made in
writing to Company, and to the Employee, shall be final and conclusive for all
purposes of this Agreement.

          b. Severe Hardship. For purposes of this Agreement, events and
situations constituting "Severe Hardship" shall be determined in the judgment of
the Compensation Committee of the Company's Board of Directors.


                                       10
<PAGE>   11
          c. Cause. For purposes of this Agreement, "Cause" shall mean
Employee's conviction (including a plea of guilty) of a felony or a misdemeanor
applicable to, and involving, a crime of theft or dishonesty.

          d. Good Reason. For purposes of this Agreement, "Good Reason" shall
mean the occurrence, without the Employee's express, written consent, of any of
the following circumstances:

             (i) A reduction in the Employee's annual base salary of $242,000
per annum or his standard maximum of $277,526 or a reduction in future amounts
thereof, as increased during the term hereof, or a reduction in the Employee's
Target Annual or LTI Bonus Opportunities (not actual payout) or the failure to
make a stock option grant in any year to the Employee in accordance with the
provisions of Section 3(e) hereof;

           (ii) A change in the principal place of the Employee's employment to
a location other than Dayton, Ohio, NCR World Headquarters, except for a change
to the Company's headquarters in Basking Ridge, New Jersey or a Company office
location in another part of northern New Jersey, provided that the relocation
policies applicable to Senior Managers of Company apply to such Employee in such
case and reasonable adjustments are made in compensation and/or benefits for any
increase in Employee's cost of living due to such change;

            (iii) A material breach of this Agreement by Company; or

            (iv) Any purported termination of the Employee's employment which is
not effected pursuant to a Notice of Termination satisfying the requirements of
Section 9(e) below. For purposes of this Agreement, no such purported
termination shall be effective except as constituting Good Reason.


                                       11
<PAGE>   12
          e. Notice of Termination. Any purported termination of the Employee's
employment by the Company or by the Employee shall be communicated by written
Notice of Termination to the other party hereto in accordance with Section 17
hereof. For purposes of this Agreement, a "Notice of Termination" shall mean a
notice which shall indicate the specific provision in this Agreement relied upon
and shall set forth in reasonable detail the facts and circumstances claimed to
provide a basis for termination of the Employee's employment under the provision
so indicated.

          f. Termination Date. For purposes of this Agreement, "Termination
Date" shall mean:

             (i) If the Employee's employment is terminated for Disability, by
the Company without Cause or by the Employee not for Good Reason, thirty (30)
days after Notice of Termination is given (provided that in the case of a
Disability termination Employee shall not have returned to the full time
performance of his duties during such thirty-day period); and

            (ii) If the Employee's employment is terminated for any reason other
than by death, by the Company without Cause or by the Employee not for Good
Reason, the date specified in the Notice of Termination (which in the case of a
termination for Cause shall not be less than thirty (30) days and in the case of
a termination for Good Reason shall not be less than thirty (30) nor more than
sixty (60) days, respectively, from the date such Notice of Termination is
given); provided that in the case of termination for Cause by Company,
termination for Good Reason by Employee or a Disability Termination, if within
thirty (30) days after any Notice of Termination is given, the party receiving
such Notice notifies the other party that a dispute exists concerning the
grounds for termination, the Termination Date shall be the date on which the
dispute is finally determined, whether by mutual written agreement of the
parties or by a binding arbitration award or by a final judgment, order or
decree of a court of competent jurisdiction (which is not appealable or the time
for appeal therefrom having expired and no appeal having been perfected);
provided further, that the Termination Date shall be extended by a notice of
dispute only if such notice is given in good faith and the party giving such
notice pursues the resolution


                                       12
<PAGE>   13
of such dispute with reasonable diligence. Notwithstanding the pendency of any
such dispute, the Employee will continue to be paid his full compensation in
effect when the notice giving rise to the dispute was given (including, but not
limited to, base salary and incentive compensation) and to be a participant in
all benefits and perquisites in which the Employee was participating or which he
was enjoying when the Notice of Termination giving rise to the dispute was
given, until the earlier of the date the dispute is finally resolved in
accordance with this Section 9(f)(ii) or the expiration date of this Agreement.
Amounts paid under this Section 9(f)(ii) are in a addition to all other amounts
due under this Agreement and shall not be offset against or reduce any other
amounts due under Agreement or any Other NCR Plans and Agreements.

          g. Senior Manager of NCR. For purposes of this Agreement, "Senior
Manager of NCR" shall mean an employee whose assigned "Hay Points" are in excess
of 3,000.

          h. Senior Manager of Company. For purposes of this Agreement, "Senior
Manager of the Company" shall mean an employee whose assigned Hay Points are in
excess of 1,988 and who is determined to be within the Company's senior
management group by the Board of Directors of the Company or its Chairman.

          i. Other NCR Plans and Agreements. For purpose of this Agreement,
"Other NCR Plans and Agreements" means other employee benefit and bonus plans in
which Employee is a participant and other written agreements between NCR and
Employee, including, without limitation, a letter agreement dated November 1,
1988, as amended to date, respecting certain severance payments and benefits,
stock option agreements under NCR Stock Option Plans which were assumed by the
Company pursuant to the Merger and an agreement under the NCR Corporation Senior
Executive Retirement, Death & Disability Plan, as amended to date (respectively,
the "SERP Agreement" and the "SERP") providing for payment to Employee of
certain supplemental pension benefits.


                                       13
<PAGE>   14
10. Dispute Resolution. At the option of Employee or the Company, any dispute,
controversy, or question arising under, out of or relating to this Agreement or
the breach thereof, shall be referred for decision by arbitration in the State
of Ohio by a neutral arbitrator selected by the parties hereto. The proceeding
shall be governed by the Rules of the American Arbitration Association then in
effect or such rules last in effect (in the event such Association is no longer
in existence). If the parties are unable to agree upon such a neutral arbitrator
within thirty (30) days after written notice of a desire to submit the dispute,
controversy or question for decision as aforesaid, then either party may apply
to the American Arbitration Association for the appointment of a neutral
arbitrator, or if such Association is not then in existence or does not desire
to act in the matter, either party may apply to the appropriate state court for
the appointment of a neutral arbitrator to hear the parties and settle the
dispute, controversy or question, and such court is hereby authorized to make
such appointment. In the event that a dispute arising hereunder is submitted to
arbitration, the decision of the neutral arbitrator shall be final, conclusive
and binding on all interested persons and no action at law or in equity shall be
instituted or, if instituted, shall be further prosecuted by either party other
than to enforce the award of the neutral arbitrator. Notwithstanding the
foregoing, the Employee shall be entitled to seek judicial relief in the form of
specific performance of the right to be paid until the Termination Date during
the pendency of any dispute or controversy arising under or in connection with
this Agreement as provided in Section 9(f)(ii) hereof.

          Whether or not Employee is successful in pursuing any claim or dispute
arising out of this Agreement, the Company shall pay all of the Employee's
attorneys' fees and costs and the compensation and expenses of any Arbitrator;
provided, however, that such attorney fees shall not be payable by Company in
the event Employee is unsuccessful and the Arbitrator, or any court in which the
litigation is filed, finds that the dispute or lawsuit is frivolous in nature or
was not brought in good faith. In any case, the Company shall bear its own costs
and attorneys fees.

11.       Assignment.


                                       14
<PAGE>   15
          a. Employee. This Agreement is a personal contract and the rights and
interests of Employee hereunder may not be sold, transferred, assigned, pledged
or hypothecated by him.

          b. Company. This Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be
binding upon NCR, the Company, their respective successors and assigns,
including but not limited to, any subsidiary or affiliate of NCR or the Company
to which Employee may be employed or assigned, by or with the consent of the
Company. If Employee is assigned to or becomes employed by any subsidiary or
affiliate of NCR or the Company during the term of this Agreement, such
subsidiary or affiliate shall be considered to have been assigned all rights of
NCR and/or the Company and accepted all obligations of NCR and/or the Company
hereunder, but Company shall always remain primarily liable for all obligations
and liabilities to Employee under or arising out of this Agreement.

12. Taxes. It is understood that all payments and benefits provided under this
Agreement are subject to applicable withholding for FICA and for applicable
federal, state and local income (or similar) taxes.

13. Excise Tax and Gross-Up Provisions.

          a. In the event that any payment or the value of any benefit received
or to be received by the Employee, pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or
any other plan, arrangement or agreement (including, without limitation, the
Other NCR Plans and Agreements), from the Company or NCR Corporation, their
successors or any person affiliated with any of them (a "Payment"), would be
subject to the excise tax (the "Excise Tax") imposed by Section 4999 of the
Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code") (or any successor
provision or any similar provision of state and/or local law), the Company shall
pay to the Employee, at the time specified in Section 13(b) below, whether or
not the Employee remains employed by the Company at such time and whether or not
the Employee remained


                                       15
<PAGE>   16
employed by the Company for the duration of this Agreement, an additional
amount (the "Gross-Up Payment") such that the net amount retained by the
Employee, prior to applicable FICA withholding and prior to any applicable
federal, state and local income tax withholding on such Payment, but after
deduction of (i) the Excise Tax on such Payment, (ii) any federal, state and
local tax and Excise Tax upon the payment provided for by this paragraph, and
(iii) any interest, penalties or additions to tax payable by the Employee with
respect to (i) and (ii), shall be equal to such Payment. For purposes of
determining the amount of the Gross-Up Payment, the Employee shall be deemed to
pay federal, state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rates
applicable to individual in the calendar year in which the Gross-Up Payment is
to be made and the reduction in federal income taxes resulting from the payment
of additional state and local income taxes shall be taken into account. Employee
shall not be entitled to receive a Gross-Up Payment under this Section 13(a)
with respect to any Payment with respect to which he receives a Gross-Up Payment
under the terms of any of the Other NCR Plans and Agreements.

          b. The Gross-Up Payments provided for in paragraph (a) above shall be
made upon the earlier of (i) a certification to the Company by Price Waterhouse
or other tax advisor to Employee that the Employee is liable for Excise Tax with
respect to any Payment or (ii) the assessment upon the Employee or payment by
the Employee of any Excise Tax with respect to any Payment.

          c. In the event that it is established pursuant to a final
determination of a court or an Internal Revenue Service proceeding that the
Excise Tax is less than the amount previously determined under Section 13(a),
Employee shall repay to the Company, at the time that such reduction in Excise
Tax is so finally determined, the difference between the Gross-Up Payment as
originally determined and the Gross-Up Payment that would have been determined
by taking into account the reduced Excise Tax, subject to adjustments such that
the Employee is in the same after-tax position as the Employee would have been
in under Section 13(a) had the Excise Tax been properly determined at the time
at which the Gross-Up Payment was made, plus interest on the amount of such
repayment at the rate provided in


                                       16
<PAGE>   17
Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code. In the event that the Excise Tax is
determined, in the manner aforesaid, to exceed the amount previously determined
under Section 13(a), the Company shall make an additional Gross-Up Payment in
respect of such excess at the time that the amount of such excess is finally
determined.

14. Tax Rate Equalization Provisions. In the event that, due to changes in
applicable laws or regulations, the net amount retained by Employee of a payment
of all or a portion of the Employee's Record Account under Section 4(b), Section
8(b) or Section 8(c) of this Agreement (the "Sign-On Bonus Payment") after
taking into account all applicable federal, state or local income and employment
taxes, is less than the net amount Employee would have retained, after taking
into account all such taxes as in effect on the date of this Agreement and as if
the Sign-Up Bonus Payment had been paid on such date (the "1991 After-Tax
Payment"), the Company shall pay to Employee, at the time specified in Section
8(e) hereof, an additional amount (the "Tax Equalization") such that the net
amount retained by Employee, after deduction of all federal, state and local
income and employment taxes applicable to the Sign-On Bonus Payment and to the
Tax Equalization shall be equal to the 1991 After-Tax Payment.

15. Severability. If any provisions of this Agreement shall be invalid or
unenforceable, such invalidity or unenforceability shall not invalidate or
render unenforceable this entire Agreement, but rather this entire Agreement
shall be construed as if not containing the particular invalid or unenforceable
provision or provisions, and the rights and obligations of the parties shall be
construed and enforced accordingly.

16. Entire Agreement; Amendments. This Agreement comprises 19 pages and 19
Sections and includes Exhibits A through D, attached hereto. No amendments or
modifications to this Agreement may be made except in writing signed by the
Company, through its authorized representative, and Employee. Except as
otherwise provided in the second sentence of Section 8(b) of this Agreement,
this Agreement shall have no effect on and is unrelated to and mutually
exclusive from any other agreement


                                       17
<PAGE>   18
between employee and either the Company or NCR. No provision of this Agreement
may be modified, waived or discharged unless such waiver, modification or
discharge is agreed to in writing and signed by the Employee and the Company. No
waiver by either party hereto at any time of any breach by the other party
hereto of, or compliance with, any conditions or provision of this Agreement to
be performed by such other party shall be deemed a waiver of similar or
dissimilar provisions or conditions at the same or at any prior or subsequent
time. This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, all of which
taken together shall constitute one and the same instrument, and each fully
executed counterpart shall be deemed an original.

17. Governing Law. This Agreement shall be construed and enforced in accordance
with the laws of the State of Ohio, without reference to any applicable conflict
of law provisions.

18. Notices. For the purposes of this Agreement, notices and all other
communications provided for in this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be
deemed to have been duly given when delivered or mailed by United States
registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed to the
respective addresses set forth on the first page of this Agreement, provided
that all notices to NCR or the Company shall be directed to the Company,
attention of the Senior Vice President -- Human Resources of the Company, or to
such other address as either party may have furnished to the other in writing in
accordance herewith, except that notice of change address shall be effective
only upon receipt.

19. Survival. Upon the expiration or the termination, for any reason, of this
Agreement, the respective rights and obligations of the parties which are
intended by their terms to survive such expiration or termination, shall
survive.


                                       18
<PAGE>   19
          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement
and the Company and NCR have affixed their corporate seals as of the day and
year first above written.

          Company:
          By:    /s/  H. W. Burlingame
                 --------------------------------------------------------
                 H. W. Burlingame, Senior Vice President -- Human Resources
                 American Telephone & Telegraph Company

          Attest:/s/  R. A. Maynes
                 -------------------------------------------------------- (Seal)

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------

          Witnessed: /s/  S. J. Colon
                     ----------------------------------------------------

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------



          Employee:

                 /s/  J. L. Giering
          ---------------------------------------------------------------

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------

          Witnessed: /s/  Nancy L. Livingston
                     ----------------------------------------------------

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------


          NCR:   /s/
                 --------------------------------------------------------

          Attest:/s/
                 -------------------------------------------------------- (Seal)

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------



          Witnessed: /s/
                     ----------------------------------------------------

          Date:  9/23/91
                 --------------------------------------------------------


                                       19

<PAGE>   1
                                                                Exhibit 10.14

                 [AT&T GLOBAL INFORMATION SOLUTIONS LETTERHEAD]


February 18, 1994

                                                      PERSONAL AND CONFIDENTIAL

Mr. Robert Carpenter
475 South Street
Morristown, NJ 07748

Dear Bob:

I am delighted to confirm our discussions regarding your assignment with Global
Information Solutions. This letter supersedes all prior oral and written
communications on this subject.

        ASSUMPTION OF DUTIES: Effective March 1, 1994, you will assume the
        position of Senior Vice President-World Wide Customer Services, located
        in Dayton, Ohio coached directly by Jerre Stead, Chief Executive
        Officer, Global Information Solutions Corporation. This position will be
        a member of both the Quality Counsel and the Operating Committee at GIS.

        ASSIGNMENT STATUS: Your assignment with Global Information Solutions is
        considered an AT&T "Short-term Assignment(loan)." As such you shall
        return to AT&T no later than three years from the beginning of your
        assignment with Global Information Solutions. If you remain at Global
        Information Solutions beyond the end (3 years) of this assignment, you
        will be transferred (but not before March 3, 1997) to the Global
        Information Solutions compensation and benefits plans per the procedures
        in place at that time.

        COMPENSATION AND BENEFITS: While on "Short Term Assignment," you will
        continue on the AT&T payroll and as such your compensation and benefits
        plans will be administered at AT&T by the Executive Human Resources
        Group. Your benefits and Senior Manager perquisites will be the same as
        similarly situated AT&T Network Systems Senior Managers. The expenses
        associated with your AT&T compensation, benefit and perquisite programs
        will be billed to Global Information Solutions.

        ANNUAL BASE SALARY: Your initial base salary will be $293,000.

        AT&T ANNUAL AND LONG TERM INCENTIVE PLANS: Administration of your annual
        AT&T incentive award (APA/MA/UPA) compensation and the AT&T Long Term
        Incentive Award Plan, will remain unchanged while on loan to Global
        Information Solutions. The incentive opportunities are based on AT&T
        wide measures except in the case of the MA and UPA. Your annual salary
        increases as well as the MA and UPA will be predicated on Global
        Information Solutions performance and your individual contribution to
        that performance. Moreover for the purposes of calculations for salary,

<PAGE>   2
        MA and UPA we will assume that you spent the entire year of 1994 at
        Global Information Solutions. Your Global Information Solutions
        performance will be measured on four performance criteria: (1) Associate
        Delight, (2) Customer Delight, (3) Market Share (revenue) growth, (4)
        and Share Owner Delight (VA). The Company cannot make any definitive
        representations regarding the continuation of the APA/MA/UPA format or
        the size of the individual awards under these plans. Your target
        APA/MA/UPA awards will be those associated with your $293,000 AT&T
        salary, i.e. $56,000, $38,000, and $56,000 respectively. Your 1994 Long
        Term Incentive Awards are tied to the position rate of $244,000, i.e.
        1,553 Performance Shares and 5,278 stock options. The terms and
        conditions of these awards are the same as similarly situated AT&T
        Network Systems Senior Managers. Global Information Solutions will
        conduct your annual performance review in January of each year and
        recommend annual incentive treatment to AT&T. AT&T will consider the
        recommendation within the guidelines of their then current compensation
        plans. The effective date for any annual salary and or incentive
        treatment will be based on AT&T Salary Administration Guidelines.
        Currently that date is January 1 of each year.

        RELOCATION: Your move to Dayton will be under the provisions of the
        AT&T Relocation Policy (outline attached).

It is agreed and understood that you will not talk about, write about or
otherwise disclose the terms or existence of this letter. You may, however,
discuss the contents of this letter with your spouse, legal and/or financial
counselor. 

Nothing in this letter shall be deemed to negate any of your entitlements and
or obligations under your employment agreement dated March 3, 1992.

Bob, I feel the package we have developed for you is attractive and anticipates
the contribution you will make to Global Information Solutions. If you have any
questions, please call me.

If you agree with the foregoing, please sign this letter by February 14, 1994
in the space provided below and return the original executed copy to me.

Sincerely,


/s/ Richard F. Brenner
- -----------------------
Richard F. Brenner
Vice President, Human Resources

Acknowledged and
agreed to: /s/ R.R. Carpenter   3-1-94
           ------------------   ------
               R.R. Carpenter   Date
<PAGE>   3

                              EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

        THIS AGREEMENT, dated as of March 2, 1992, by and between the American
Telephone and Telegraph Company, A New York Corporation with its headquarters at
32 Avenue of the Americas, New York, New York 10013 (hereinafter called the
"Company"), and Robert R. Carpenter (hereinafter called the "Employee").

        WHEREAS the Employee was employed as a senior executive with another
company; and

        WHEREAS the Employee has accepted employment with the Company; and

        WHEREAS, the Company has assigned and appointed the Employee to a
Senior Management position as Vice President, Marketing and Customer Operations
in the Company's Network Systems Group;

        NOW, therefore, for and in consideration of the promises and the mutual
agreements hereinafter contained, the Company and Employee do hereby agree as
follows: 

                                      -1-
<PAGE>   4
        1.      Employment. Subject to the provisions set forth elsewhere in
this Agreement, the Company hereby employs the Employee and the Employee hereby
accepts employment with the Company as a Senior Manager for the term set forth
in Section 2 of this Agreement. Employee represents and warrants that there are
no agreements or arrangements, whether written or oral, in effect which would
prevent him from rendering exclusive services to the Company during the term
hereof, and that he has not made and will not make any commitment, agreement or
arrangement, or do any act in conflict with this Agreement. Such employment
shall be upon the terms and conditions hereinafter contained.

        2.      Term of Agreement. The term of employment hereunder shall be at
the will of each party to this Agreement and subject to the terms and
conditions thereof commencing on March 2, 1992. Except as expressly set forth
herein, the Employee shall have no further rights or entitlements beyond the
terms of this Agreement, including but not limited to the right of continued
employment. 

        3.      Employee's Compensation and Benefits. Except as otherwise
provided in this Agreement and as more fully set forth herein below, the
Employee shall be treated in the same manner as and be entitled to such
benefits and other perquisites and terms and conditions of employment as other
Senior Managers of the Company at a similar level and with comparable
responsibilities. 

                (a)     Base Salary. The Company agrees to pay and the Employee
agrees to accept for services to be rendered hereunder and during the term of
this Agreement a base salary of not less than $225,000.00 per year, payable in
installments on a monthly or other periodic basis in accordance with the
prevailing payroll practices of the Company.

                                      -2-
<PAGE>   5
        (b) Perquisites. During the term of this Agreement, the Company shall
(i) provide the Employee with perquisites of employment as are commonly
provided to an Employee of the Company at a similar level and with comparable
responsibilities, and (ii) reimburse the Employee for reasonable and necessary
business expenses incurred in connection with his employment, in accordance
with employee business expense practices applicable to employees of the Company
at a similar level and with comparable responsibilities.

        (c) Benefits. Subject to the terms and provisions of this Agreement,
the Employee shall be entitled to coverage under or benefits in accordance with
those employee and Senior Management benefit plans and programs (including the
AT&T Mid-Career Pension Plan) as are made available or which may subsequently
become applicable to other Senior Managers of the Company at comparable levels.
The Employee shall be entitled to five (5) weeks of annual vacation applicable
to 1992 and subsequent years. The Employee shall also be entitled to relocate
under the terms of the AT&T Management Relocation Plan.

        (d) Incentive Plans. During the term of this Agreement, the Employee
will be eligible for consideration for both long and short term awards pursuant
to the terms of the Company's 1987 Long Term Incentive Program and short-term
annual incentive arrangements, respectively, (the "Incentive Plans") under the
terms of such Incentive Plans as are in effect from time to time. Short-term
annual incentives for AT&T Senior Managers currently take the form of AT&T
Performance Awards (APA) and Merit Awards (MA). Award levels under the APA
program are predicated on overall

                                       3

<PAGE>   6
corporate performance and award levels under the MA program are determined by
individual and team contributions. The Company cannot make any definitive
representations regarding the continuation of the APA/MA incentive format, or
the size of Employee's APA and MA awards in any given year, if any. The
following information, however, will provide a frame of reference regarding the
potential size of Employee's annual incentive opportunity. Employee's 1992
Standard APA is $59,000 and Standard MA is $24,000. Actual APA and MA awards
paid to individual Senior Managers are determined with reference to such
Standard Awards. For example, the APA payouts for performance years 1988, 1989
and 1990 were 117%, 119.9% and 126.6%, respectively. Moreover, the 1992 APA
Award for a Senior Manager with a $59,000 Standard APA Award would be $70,688
(i.e. 119.81% of such Standard APA Award). A Senior Manager's actual MA is
determined by his/her supervisor. Although there are no specified minimum or
maximum amounts governing the size of such individual awards, the pool of funds
available for such awards in 1992 is limited to 41% of the sum of actual APA
awards made to each Senior Manager. Employee's actual 1992 APA and MA, if any,
will not be prorated to reflect partial service in such year.

        The Company will award 1,881 Performance Shares to the Employee as of
the effective date of the Agreement under the Company's 1987 Long Term
Incentive Program covering the 1992-1994 performance period. In addition and
in accordance with the terms of this award, the Employee shall receive
quarterly Dividend Equivalents. Distributions of Long Term Performance Shares
will be in accordance with the applicable 1987 Long Term Incentive Program and
award provisions. Also, as of the effective date of this Agreement, 5,278 Stock
Options will be granted to the Employee under the Company's 1987 Long Term
Incentive Program.

                                  - 4 -
<PAGE>   7
                (e) Within thirty business days of his employment with the 
Company, Employee will be provided a one-time lump sum hiring bonus of 
$125,000. This hiring bonus will not be included in the base for calculating 
any employee or Senior Management benefits.

                (f) Successor Plans and Programs. In the event that after 
the date of this Agreement the Company establishes any new, replacement or 
additional pension, retirement, disability or annuity plans, programs or 
practices of incentive compensation for Senior Managers of the Company at 
comparable levels, the Employee shall also be eligible, at the Company's 
discretion, for coverage under such pension, retirement, disability and 
annuity plans, programs or incentive compensation practices in accordance 
with the terms thereof.

        4. Powers and Duties. The Employee shall devote his full time, interest
and abilities to the performance of duties under this Agreement, it being
understood in connection therewith that he may, in his discretion and subject
to not interfering with his duties and responsibilities hereunder, devote time
to civic, public and professional activities and may serve as a Director of
other business corporations not engaged in competition with the Company or any
subsidiary or affiliate of the Company; provided, however, that he shall not
accept directorships on more than three boards of other business corporations;
and provided, further, that for purposes of the immediately preceding clause,
directorships on the boards of two or more companies with at least 50% common
ownership shall count as a single company.


                                      -5-
<PAGE>   8
        5. Operation of Agreement. Notwithstanding any other term or provision
to the contrary, all rights, benefits and entitlements available under and in
accordance with the terms of this Agreement, except for those provided in
Section 7, are contingent and dependent upon the Employee maintaining and
continuing employment as a Senior Manager of the Company.

        6. Restrictive Covenants.
                
                (a) Competition. Notwithstanding any other provisions of this
Agreement, any and all payments (except those made from Company-sponsored Tax
Qualified Pension or Welfare Plans), benefits or other entitlements to which the
Employee may be eligible in accordance with the terms hereof, may be forfeited,
whether or not in pay status, at the discretion of the Company, if the Employee,
at any time without the consent of the Company is employed by, becomes
associated with, renders service to, or owns an interest in any business that is
competitive with the Company, any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company, or any
business in which the Company or any such subsidiary or affiliate has a
substantial interest (other than as a shareholder with a non-substantial
interest in such business), all as determined by the Company. Appendix A is a
copy of the Non-Competition Guideline.

                (b) Confidentiality. The Employee agrees that he will not, at
any time during his employment pursuant to this Agreement or thereafter,
disclose or use any trade secret, proprietary or confidential information of
the Company or any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company, obtained during the
course of his employment, except as required in the course of such employment
or with the written permission of the Company or, as applicable, any subsidiary
or affiliate of the Company. Further, the Employee agrees not to disclose or
discuss the terms and provisions of this Agreement with anyone except for his
legal and financial advisors and members of his immediate family.

                                    - 6 -
<PAGE>   9
                The Employee agrees that at the time of the termination of his
employment with the Company, whether at the instance of the Employee or the
Company, and regardless of the reasons therefore, he will deliver to the
Company, and not keep or deliver to anyone else, any and all notes, files,
memoranda, papers and, in general, any and all physical matter containing
information, including any and all documents significant to the conduct of the
business of the Company or any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company, except
for any documents for which the Company or any subsidiary or affiliate of the
Company has given written consent to removal at the time of the termination
of the Employee's employment.

                (c) Violation by the Employee of any of the provisions of this
Section 6 may result, at the discretion of the Company, in the cancellation of
all rights and entitlements of the Employee hereunder and shall give the Company
any other rights it may have under applicable law to restrict the use of any
information and/or documents and/or for the return of any such information
and/or documents.

        7. Termination Provisions.

                (a) If at any time during the period beginning from the
effective date of this Agreement and ending on March 1, 1997, Employee is
terminated by the Company for any reason other than Cause, the Employee will be
entitled to the greater of (1) $225,000 or (2) 100% of Employee's annual base
salary rate in effect as of the date of Employee's termination.

                                  - 7 -
<PAGE>   10
                (b) The Company may terminate the Employee for Cause after
written notice specifying the cause of such action shall have been given to
Employee by the Company. For purposes of this Agreement, Cause shall mean:

                        (i) Employee's breach of any of the terms of this
                            Agreement;


                       (ii) Employee's commission of act(s) or omission(s)
                            which have, have had, or are likely to have a
                            material adverse effect on the business, operations,
                            financial conditions or reputation of the Company,
                            its subsidiaries or affiliates; 

                      (iii) Employee's conviction (including a plea of guilty
                            or nolo contendere) of a felony or any crime of
                            theft, dishonesty or moral turpitude;

                       (iv) Gross omission or gross dereliction of any statutory
                            or common law duty of loyalty to the Company.

                (c) If the Employee terminates his employment with the Company
at any time for personal or other reasons or if Employee dies or is terminated
because of long-term disability or is terminated by the Company for Cause, as
specified in Section 7(b) hereinabove, he will be treated in the same manner as
any other Senior Manager of the Company without reference to any provision of
this Agreement.
    
                                      - 8 -
<PAGE>   11
                (d) Any payments made pursuant to this Section 7 are: (1)
subject to the provisions, restrictions and limitations of Section 6 above, (2)
payable in twelve (12) equal monthly installments commencing the month after
the month of termination and (3) subject to Employee signing a standard Release
and Agreement not to sue the Company then in use by the Company in connection
with terminated Senior Managers.

        8. Dispute Resolution. At the option of the Employee or the Company,
any dispute, controversy, or question arising under, out of or relating to
this Contract or the breach thereof, shall be referred for decision by
arbitration in the State of New Jersey by a neutral arbitrator selected by the
parties hereto. The proceeding shall be governed by the Rules of the American
Arbitration Association then in effect or such rules last in effect (in the
event such Association is no longer in existence). If the parties are unable to
agree upon such a neutral arbitrator within thirty (30) days after each party
has given the other written notice of the desire to submit the dispute,
controversy or question for decision as aforesaid, then either party may apply
to the American Arbitration Association for the appointment of a neutral
arbitrator, or, if such Association is not then in existence or does not desire
to act in the matter, either party may apply to the Presiding Judge of the
Superior Court of any county in New Jersey for the appointment of a neutral
arbitrator to hear the parties and settle the dispute, controversy or
question, and such Judge is hereby authorized to make such appointment. In the
event that either party exercises the right to submit a dispute arising
hereunder to arbitration, the decision of the neutral arbitrator shall be
final, conclusive and binding on all interested persons and no action at law or
in equity shall be instituted or, if instituted, further prosecuted by either
party other than to enforce the award of the neutral arbitrator.

 
                                   - 9 -
<PAGE>   12
                In the event that the Employee is successful in pursuing any 
claim or dispute arising out of this Contract, the Company shall pay all of the
Employee's attorneys' fees and costs, including the compensation and expenses
of any Arbitrator, unless (1) the Arbitrator, or any court in which litigation
is filed finds the Company to be without liability on material issues raised or
(2) the dispute or lawsuit is frivolous in nature. In any other case, the
Employee and the Company shall each bear all their own costs and attorney fees,
except that the Company shall pay the costs of any Arbitrator appointed 
hereunder.

        9.      Assignment.

                (a)     Employee.  This Agreement is a personal contract and the
rights and interests of the Employee hereunder may not be sold, transferred,
assigned, pledged or hypothecated by him.   

                (b)     Company.  This Agreement shall inure to the benefit of
and be binding upon the Company, its successors and assigns, including but not
limited to any subsidiary or affiliate of the Company to which the Employee
may be employed or assigned, by or with the consent of the Company. If the
Employee is assigned to or becomes employed by any subsidiary or affiliate of
the Company during the term of this Agreement, such subsidiary or affiliate
shall be considered to have been assigned all rights of the Company and
accepted all obligations of the Company hereunder.

        10.     Taxes.  It is understood that all payments and benefits
provided under this Agreement are subject to withholding for applicable federal,
state and local income (or similar) taxes.

                                     - 10 -

        

<PAGE>   13
        11. Entire Agreement: Amendments. This Agreement comprises 12 pages and
12 Sections which represent the entire Agreement between Employee and the
Company in respect of the subject matter contained herein and supersedes all
prior agreements, promises, covenants, arrangements, communications,
representations or warranties, whether oral or written, by any officer, employee
or representative of any party hereto. No amendments or modifications to this
Agreement may be made except in writing signed by the Company, through its
authorized representative, and the Employee.

        12. Governing Law. This Agreement shall be construed and enforced in
accordance with the laws of the State of New Jersey without regard to Conflict
of Laws provisions.

                                    - 11 -

<PAGE>   14
        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement and
the Company has affixed its corporate seal as of the day and year first above
written. 

        Company:

                By: /s/ H. W. Burlingame
                   ------------------------------
                H. W. Burlingame


                Date: 2/24/92
                     ----------------------------


                Witnessed: /s/
                          -----------------------


                Date: 2-24-92
                     ----------------------------


                Employee:

                /s/ Robert R. Carpenter
                ---------------------------------
                Robert R. Carpenter


                Date: 3/2/92
                     ----------------------------


                Witnessed: /s/ 
                          -----------------------


                Date: 3-2-92
                     ----------------------------


                                        - 12 -

<PAGE>   1
                                                                      Exhibit 21





SUBSIDIARIES OF NCR CORPORATION

NCR Argentina S.A.I.C.
NCR Australia Pty. Limited
Century Data Processing Centre Pty. Limited
NCR Superannuation Nominees Pty. Ltd.
NCR Productivity Superannuation Plan Pty. Ltd.
NCR Oesterreich Ges.m.b.H.
NCR (Bahrain) W.L.L.
NCR Belgium & Co.
Global Assurance Limited
NCR Brasil Ltda
AT&T Monydata, S. A.
Monydata da Amazona Industria e Comercio Ltda
NCR Bulgaria Ltd.
AT&T Global Information Solutions Cameroon, S.A.
NCR Canada Ltd
NCR de Chile, S.A.
NCR Colombia S.A.
NCR (Cyprus) Limited 
NCR (Middle East) Limited
NCR (North Africa) Limited 
NCR (IRI) Ltd.
NCR Danmark A/S
AT&T Danmark A/S
NCR Norden A/S
NCR Dominicana C. por A.
NCR Finland Oy
AT&T Finland Oy
NCR France S.A.
AT&T Global Information Solutions Antilles S.A.R.L.
AT&T Global Information Solutions Gabon S.A.R.L.
NCR Holding GmbH
NCR GmbH
NCR OEM Europe GmbH
NCR Central and Eastern Europe GmbH
NCR Ceska Republika spol s.r.o.
NCR Ghana Limited
NCR (Hellas) S.A.
NCR Foreign Sales Corporation
AT&T Global Information Solutions de Guatemala, S. A.
<PAGE>   2

NCR (Hong Kong) Limited
NCR (China) Limited
NCR (Asia) Limited
NCR Parts Depot (Hong Kong) Limited
NCR Magyarorszag Kft.
NCR India Private Limited
NCR Italia S.p.A.
NCR Japan, Ltd.
NCR Japan Sales Co., Ltd.
NCR (Kenya) Limited
Data Processing Printing and Supplies Limited
NCR Korea Co., Ltd.
NCR (Macau) Limited
NCR (Malaysia) Sdn. Bhd.
Compu Search Sdn Bhd
NCR de Mexico, S.A. de C.V.
NCR (Maroc)
NCR Nederland N.V.
AT&T European Logistics Center BV
NCR (NZ) Limited
AT&T Global Information Solutions Nigeria PLC 
NCR Norge AS 
AT&T Global Information Solutions de Centro-America, S.A. 
NCR Corporation de Panama, S.A.
NCR del Peru S.A.
NCR Corporation (Philippines)
NCR Software Corporation (Philippines)
NCR Polska Sp.zo.o.
NCR Portugal-Informatica, Lda
NCR Corporation of  Puerto Rico
AT&T Global Information Solutions Senegal S.A.R.L.
NCR Singapore Pte Ltd
NCR Slovakia spol. s.r.o.
Global Information Solutions d.o.o. (Slovenia)
NCR Espana, S.A.
Sinat Iberia, S.A.
AT&T Global Information Solutions (Lanka) Ltd.
NCR (Switzerland)
National Registrierkassen AG
AT&T Software AG
AT&T Global Information Solutions Taiwan Limited
NCR Taiwan Software Ltd
NCR (Thailand) Limited
NCR Tunisia, Societe Anonyme
<PAGE>   3

NCR Bilisim Sistemleri, A.S.
NCR del Uruguay S.A.
NCR (Zambia) Ltd.
NCR Zimbabwe (Private) Limited
N Timms & Co. (Private) Limited
NCR Europe, Ltd.
NCR Limited
NCR (Holdings) Ltd.
NCR UK Group Limited
NCR Properties Limited
Express Boyd Limited
NCR Capita Limited
NCR (Scotland) Limited
NCR Treasury Services Limited
Regis Court Management Limited
NCR Capita (May) Limited
Melcombe Court Management (Marylebone) Limited
Data Pathing Incorporated
International Investments Inc.
The National Cash Register Company
NCR Autotec Inc.
NCR European Logistics, Inc.
NCR International, Inc.
NCR Ivory Coast, Inc.
NCR Overseas Trade Corporation
NCR Personnel Services Inc.
NCR Scholarship Foundation
North American Research Corporation
Old River Software Inc.
Quantor Corporation
Sparks, Inc.
Teradata Corporation
Teradata International Corporation
The Microcard Corporation
AT&T WINS
NCR (Bermuda) Limited
NCR Services Ltd.
Teradata Intl. Corporation
Teradata Australia Pty. Limited
Teradata Deutschland GmbH
Teradata France SARL
Teradata Singapore Ltd
Teradata Europe Ltd
Sharebase Europe Ltd
Teradata UK Ltd


<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE> 5
<LEGEND>
THIS SCHEDULE CONTAINS SUMMARY FINANCIAL INFORMATION EXTRACTED FROM THE
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS OF NCR CORPORATION AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 AND 
DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND THE CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS FOR THE NINE
MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1996 AND FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND IS
QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO SUCH FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.
</LEGEND>
<MULTIPLIER> 1,000,000
<CURRENCY> U.S. DOLLARS
       
<S>                             <C>                     <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   9-MOS                   YEAR
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1996             DEC-31-1995
<PERIOD-START>                             JAN-01-1996             JAN-01-1995
<PERIOD-END>                               SEP-30-1996             DEC-31-1995
<EXCHANGE-RATE>                                      1                       1
<CASH>                                             695                     314
<SECURITIES>                                        72                      24
<RECEIVABLES>                                    1,376                   1,908
<ALLOWANCES>                                         0                       0
<INVENTORY>                                        559                     621
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                 2,974                   3,318
<PP&E>                                           2,457                   2,475
<DEPRECIATION>                                   1,535                   1,518
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                   4,940                   5,256
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                            2,204                   2,921
<BONDS>                                             90                     330
                                0                       0
                                          0                       0
<COMMON>                                             0                       0
<OTHER-SE>                                         836                     358
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                     4,940                   5,256
<SALES>                                          2,738                   5,138
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                                 4,923                   8,162
<CGS>                                            1,916                   4,699
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                    3,572                   7,316
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                 1,348                   3,217
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0                       0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                                  40                      90
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                   (20)                 (2,416)
<INCOME-TAX>                                        96                   (136)
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                              (116)                 (2,280)
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                      0                       0
<CHANGES>                                            0                       0
<NET-INCOME>                                     (116)                 (2,280)
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                        0                       0
<EPS-DILUTED>                                        0                       0
        

</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission